and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n palm-sunday_n the_o incarnation_n the_o burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v her_o repose_n maintain_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pay_v the_o last_o debt_n to_o nature_n leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o reunite_v to_o her_o soul_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v into_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reserve_v there_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n theophanes_n surname_v cerameus_n or_o the_o potter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n live_v about_o tauromenium_n theophanes_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o yearly_a festival_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o gretzer_n have_v put_v out_o two_o upon_o the_o cross._n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v gregory_n chartophylax_fw-la gregory_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 1040._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v georgius_n monachus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v one_o of_o photius_n great_a friend_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n cambefis_n in_o vol._n 1._o of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o copious_a style_n and_o full_a of_o common_a place_n of_o little_a benefit_n and_o tedious_a nor_o do_v the_o west_n furnish_v we_o with_o few_o historian_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o have_v do_v viz._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o utrecht_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o munster_n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n convert_v the_o infidel_n in_o england_n and_o swedeland_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o 802._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o brower_n at_o mentz_n 1615._o who_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n benedict_n mission_n this_o life_n be_v in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n surius_n and_o bollandus_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n under_o ludgerus_n name_n dedicate_v to_o rixfridus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n switbert_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cointe_n in_o his_o ann._n eccl._n fran._n ad_fw-la ann_n 779._o n._n 31._o &_o 754._o n._n 78._o by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n he_o die_v in_o 809._o and_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o alfridus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n aegil_n or_o eigil_n four_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o 818._o to_o 822._o he_o fulda_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o master_n s._n sturmio_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o that_o monastery_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o brower_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o be_v also_o in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aegil_n be_v write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n name_v candidus_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n elwangen_n candidus_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n hermenricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o elwangen_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 1._o saec._n benedict_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n hermenricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o elwangen_n a_o monastery_n in_o germany_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o it_o in_o 846._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o with_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o life_n of_o s._n sola_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rabanus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o 847._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n under_o who_o ermenricus_n have_v study_v these_o two_o life_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n eulogius_n who_o some_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n suffer_v martyrdom_n martyr_n eulogius_n the_o martyr_n at_o corduba_n in_o 859._o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n he_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o in_o that_o city_n this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v memoriale_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n afterward_o he_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o 3_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v variety_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o 3._o because_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v not_o idolater_n but_o mahometan_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n he_o answer_v these_o objection_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n these_o 4_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o prison_n and_o dedicate_v to_o two_o virgin_n mary_n and_o flora_n who_o also_o be_v prisoner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n sake_n argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v constant_o and_o add_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o write_n dedicate_v to_o wilifindus_n bishop_n of_o pampelona_n when_o he_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o corduba_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o pampelona_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corduba_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n he_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o flora_n and_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o germany_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o alvarus_n answer_v afterward_o he_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o virgin_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o baldegosena_n flora_n sister_n we_o have_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 242._o and_o in_o the_o iv_o tome_n of_o the_o spanish_a writer_n p._n 213._o ambrose_n moralis_n also_o have_v print_v all_o together_o with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o complutum_n in_o 1554._o which_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o eulogius_n work_n but_o maluenda_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n concern_v mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o eulogius_n have_v write_v wherefore_o poncius_fw-la leo_fw-la put_v out_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1574._o but_o continue_a moralis_n note_n surius_n also_o have_v print_v his_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n alvarus_n brother_n of_o eulogius_n have_v write_v beside_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n letter_n beforementioned_a which_v be_v among_o eulogius_n letter_n the_o history_n of_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n alvarus_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o eulogius_n work_n in_o the_o complutensian_n last_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n and_o surius-march_n ii_o vossius_fw-la attribute_n to_o this_o author_n two_o other_o treatise_n viz._n scintillae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fathâ—…_n and_o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat._n indiculus_fw-la luminosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o common_o receive_v for_o his_o by_o learned_a men._n herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la bear_v at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n viz._n hery_n two_o league_n from_o auxerre_n be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n auxerre_n herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o lupus_fw-la of_o
but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v there_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n by_o any_o other_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o order_n 17._o that_o no_o book_n can_v be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o none_o and_o that_o he_o can_v correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o person_n 19_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o judge_v he_o 20._o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 21._o that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o most_o material_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v always_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ordain_v canonical_o become_v unquestionable_o holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n approve_v of_o by_o several_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o by_o his_o permission_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v superior_n 25._o that_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o re-establish_a bishop_n without_o call_v a_o synod_n 26._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n 27._o that_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o wicked_a prince_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o this_o piece_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o precede_v it_o nor_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o as_o baronius_n pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o this_o collection_n several_a proposition_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o which_o he_o never_o advance_v nor_o approve_v of_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v equivocal_a other_o express_v in_o odious_a term_n and_o other_o intolerable_a they_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o so_o ill_a that_o one_o can_v say_v gregory_n vii_o who_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v what_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o gregory_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o render_v his_o doctrine_n odious_a by_o comprehend_v it_o in_o these_o seven_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v up_o at_o random_n which_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o pope_n if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o roman_a bigoted_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o suppose_v he_o may_v deduce_v these_o proposition_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o make_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o pope_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v one_o can_v say_v without_o injustice_n to_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v his_o piece_n nor_o maintain_v all_o these_o proposition_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n speak_v in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o psal._n 5._o v._o 9_o 26._o and_o in_o psal._n 27._o against_o a_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o renew_v simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o have_v disturb_v it_o by_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n of_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o his_o slave_n of_o have_v seize_v upon_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o have_v vii_o other_o write_n of_o gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n against_o it_o this_o have_v incline_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gregory_n vii_o which_o his_o name_n make_v other_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o elegant_a as_o the_o style_n of_o that_o pope_n however_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o england_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o manuscript_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o which_o they_o say_v he_o compose_v whilst_o he_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a religious_a but_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_a chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o iii_o victor_n iii_o eye_n upon_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o popedom_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n vii_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o they_o before_o he_o died._n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o benevento_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a for_o almost_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guilbert_n the_o antipope_n become_v master_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o acknowledge_v gregory_n to_o prevent_v guilbert_n design_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1086._o with_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n and_o duke_n roger_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o renew_v their_o importunity_n to_o didier_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o will_v never_o express_o consent_v to_o it_o however_o they_o elect_v he_o and_o have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lucia_n to_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o but_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o put_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o resistance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o put_v his_o albe_n on_o he_o but_o only_o cast_v a_o red_a chap_n about_o his_o body_n four_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o terracina_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o pontificate_n and_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o he_o live_v private_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o capua_n during_o lent_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o duke_n roger_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n reassume_v the_o purple_a and_o the_o pontifical_a cross_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o his_o monastery_n be_v conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n and_o capua_n who_o have_v take_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o force_n from_o guilbert_n cause_v victor_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n frescati_fw-la pavia_n and_o albania_n and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n may_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o election_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o guilbert_n but_o also_o by_o hugh_n who_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dia_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o by_o cardinal_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v underhand_o support_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o have_v himself_o likewise_o some_o vote_n on_o his_o side_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o great_a opposet_n of_o victor_n ordination_n and_o write_v lion_n the_o letter_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n against_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o hinder_v she_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o assist_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n but_o these_o letter_n make_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o princess_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o come_v
bourdeaux_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n a_o assembly_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la folcard_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1080_o  _fw-fr but_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o alexis_n comnenus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o milan_n guibert_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v reiterate_v in_o that_o council_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n which_o declare_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o whole_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n to_o rodolphus_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o henry_n party_n meet_v at_o mentz_n and_o call_v the_o council_n of_o brescia_n against_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v depose_v in_o that_o council_n and_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o henry_n letter_n to_o hildebrand_n depose_v from_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o expel_v hildebrand_n the_o depose_a pope_n henry_n likewise_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v clement_n as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o territory_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n grant_v he_o also_o a_o toleration_n to_o enjoy_v those_o that_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o pope_n nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n instead_o of_o guibert_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_v from_o that_o archbishopric_n a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v octob._n 15._o between_o henry_n and_o rodolphus_n insomuch_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n quit_v the_o field_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o henry_n march_v into_o saxony_n lay_v waste_v those_o part_n and_o at_o his_o return_n regain_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o suevia_n gregory_n demand_v succour_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rodolphus_n decease_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v achard_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o he_o usurp_v and_o gibelin_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o hugh_n of_o die_n in_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n another_o hugh_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o grenoble_n in_o that_o council_n ursio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o hold_v at_o mentz_n at_o whitsuntide_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o brescia_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o avignon_n a_o council_n at_o lillebonne_n a_o council_n at_o meaux_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n to_o those_o of_o cambray_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n into_o order_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n adam_n a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n weneric_n bishop_n verceil_n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n the_o death_n of_o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n die_v likewise_o this_o year_n 1080_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n medard_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n gaulty_a be_v elect_v bp._n of_o challon_n the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o extort_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o england_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n of_o christendom_n he_o congratulate_v alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o threaten_v orzococcius_n sovereign_a prince_n of_o sardinia_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o island_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v unless_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o island_n who_o have_v oblige_v a_o greek_a archbishop_n to_o keep_v his_o beard_n shave_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o synnadius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n he_o censure_v certain_a error_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1081_o ix_o xxv_o henry_n march_v into_o italy_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o besieges_fw-fr rome_n gregory_n defend_v himself_o and_o henry_n be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n i._o bertrand_n count_n of_o provence_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr joan._n thrasesius_n scylitzes_n curopalata_n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 1082_o x._o xxvi_o henry_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o rigorous_a resistance_n he_o meet_v with_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blockade_n the_o german_a rebel_n choose_v herman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o rodolphus_n ii_o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n by_o hugh_n of_o die_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o archbishop_n consecrate_v another_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v robert_n a_o council_n at_o meaux_n  _fw-fr 1083_o xi_o henry_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o xxvii_o iii_o gregory_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o henry_n consent_n who_o grant_v passport_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o but_o he_o cause_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a rebel_n and_o otho_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o accompany_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v on_o the_o road._n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n marianus_n scotus_n complete_v his_o chronicle_n 1083_o cause_n guibert_n to_o be_v ordain_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o synod_n conclude_v nothing_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n be_v translate_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1084_o xii_o henry_n take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o clement_n iii_o but_o gregory_n vii_o induce_v robert_n duke_n of_o the_o norman_n to_o come_v to_o his_o relief_n who_o oblige_v henry_n to_o retire_v xxviii_o iv_o nicolas_n the_o grammarian_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1085_o xiii_o gregory_n vii_o dies_z may_v 24._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v vacant_a almost_o a_o whole_a year_n guibert_n become_v master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v himself_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n xxix_o v._o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o excommuniand_v dethrone_v the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o berchach_n between_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n on_o herman_n side_n and_o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n on_o that_o of_o henry_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n wicelin_n opinion_n condemn_v and_o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburg_n the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o sigefrey_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n of_o norbert_n bishop_n of_o chur_n and_o all_o those_o make_v by_o excommunicate_v clerk_n be_v likewise_o declare_v null_n in_o that_o assembly_n which_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n with_o light_a candle_n against_o guibert_n cardinal_n hugo_n john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n peter_n the_o chancellor_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n utho_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n otho_n of_o constance_n burchard_n of_o basil_n and_o herman_n of_o spire_n as_o also_o against_o wicelin_n of_o mentz_n sigefrey_n of_o augsburg_n norbert_n of_o chur_n and_o their_o adherent_n hildebrand_n with_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintileneburg_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o that_o of_o mentz_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n a_o assembly_n at_o gostar_n or_o berchach_n
euchaitae_n 274._o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o semi-arians_a in_o 365._o and_o 366._o 267._o syrianus_n use_v the_o faithful_a of_o alexandria_n ill_o even_o in_o the_o church_n 31._o t._n tabenna_n monastery_n in_o egypt_n found_v by_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o tavern_n canon_n against_o tavern_n 269._o testament_n new_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o one_o nation_n only_o 6._o theatre_n canon_n against_o stage-player_n 244._o theft_n vide_fw-la violence_n theodatus_fw-la send_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o justinian_n 19_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n life_n and_o write_n 18._o theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n his_o letter_n 55._o theodorus_n martyr_n 181._o and_z c_o theodoret_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n 18._o appoint_v a_o visitor_n over_o that_o church_n and_o send_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o why_o ibid._n theosebia_n wife_n to_o gregory_n nyssen_n 176._o and_o 1_o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o write_n 198._o tiberianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 191._o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n life_n 195._o abridgement_n of_o his_o canon_n ibid._n titus_n of_o bostra_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 102._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meletius_n hold_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ibid._n and_o 103._o the_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o 103._o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o not_o he_o ibid._n his_o death_n 102._o toledo_n council_z there_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o 285._o canon_n of_o it_o ibid._n 286._o trier_n council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o trinity_n eusebius_n opinion_n upon_o the_o trinity_n 7._o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o 44._o 47_o 48._o 66_o etc._n etc._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n 146_o 147._o 178._o 220._o 251_o etc._n etc._n tryphillius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n 52._o turin_n council_z there_o in_o 400._o 285._o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n tyana_n synod_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 368._o tyre_n pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n in_o 335_o against_o st._n athanasius_n 254._o v._o valence_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o its_o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n 270._o valens_n bishop_n of_o murcia_n 99_o valens_n emperor_n in_o what_o year_n and_o by_o who_o baptise_a 32._o his_o edict_n and_o what_o he_o ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n valesius_fw-la his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 10._o victorinus_n of_o africa_n his_o conversion_n 80._o his_o baptism_n ibid._n write_n against_o arius_n against_o the_o manichee_n 81._o other_o work_n ibid._n vigilance_n christian_n recommend_v 151._o violence_n exercise_v by_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n 91_o 92._o the_o church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o against_o they_o ibid._n prince_n may_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 92._o violence_n and_o theft_n canon_n against_o these_o sin_n 141._o 182._o vincentius_n of_o capua_n send_v to_o the_o cowcil_n of_o arles_n by_o pope_n liberius_n 61._o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n 94._o have_v a_o veil_n ibid._n 210._o penance_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 142._o 213._o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o gild_n 221._o virginity_n the_o most_o perfect_a state_n 8._o 47._o 110._o 150._o 179._o 228._o 230._o virginity_n perpetual_a of_o mary_n 212._o 228._o vitellius_n a_o donatist_n author_n of_o a_o book_n for_o his_o party_n and_o another_o against_o the_o gentile_n 53._o vito_n a_o priest_n 30._o and_z l_o vow_n indiscreet_a vow_n forbid_v 142._o ursicinus_n his_o contest_v against_o pope_n damasus_n 120_o 121._o usury_n condemnation_n of_o usury_n 181._o 203._o canon_n against_o usury_n 141._o 247._o 253._o 268._o usurer_n discourse_v against_o usurer_n 181._o 203._o w._n wisdom_n book_n of_o wisdom_n attribute_v by_o the_o latin_n to_o solomon_n 78._o woman_n not_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n 137._o word_n not_o a_o creature_n draw_v from_o nought_o 27._o witch_n of_o endor_n history_n of_o it_o explain_v 23._o m._n 24._o in_o advertisement_n the_o french_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v so_o very_o uncorrrect_o print_v that_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o this_o translation_n find_v it_o necessary_a in_o great_a number_n of_o place_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o original_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v or_o epitomise_v so_o that_o though_o very_a many_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o translation_n yet_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d review_n of_o the_o work_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n several_a other_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v here_o set_v by_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o printer_n carelessness_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o french_a text._n pag._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n line_n 6._o from_o boâ—_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 2._o r._n c._n 17._o p._n 10._o l._n ult_n for_o 13._o r._n 15._o p._n 11._o l._n 4._o r._n hopperus_n p._n 21_o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n b._n viii_o c._n 1._o ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 3._o r._n theodoret._n b._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o deal_n and_o theodoret._n p._n 33._o col_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o p._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n c._n 21._o for_o c._n 17._o and_o l._n 7._o r._n c._n 23._o for_o c._n 14._o p._n 51._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n r._n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 63._o 〈…〉_o p._n 70._o l._n 40._o for_o ariminum_n and_o ancyra_n r_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n ibid._n l._n 17._o from_o bot_n r._n exhort_v the_o western_a p._n 85._o l._n 4._o from_o bot_n r._n compose_v by_o potaâ—ius_n and_o subscribe_v by_o hosiâ—_n p._n 100_o l._n 15._o r._n ch_z 15._o of_o b._n iu._n p._n 102._o nazianzen_n s_o word_n end_v at_o admiration_n of_o all_o mankind_n p._n 107._o l._n 21._o r._n â—ustâ—â—hius_n of_o sevastea_fw-la ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o c._n 38._o l._n 2._o r._n b._n iu._n c._n 20._o p._n 145._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n ch_n 15._o b._n iii_o p._n 183._o l._n 24._o from_o bot_n r._n margunius_fw-la p._n 221._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o deal_n p._n 824._o p._n 223._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n for_o 383._o r._n 388._o p._n 233._o l._n 16._o for_o 1606._o r._n 1506._o p._n 237._o and_o p._n 239._o for_o aâ—tius_n r._n aerius_n p._n 250._o l._n 33._o r._n b._n i._n for_o b._n iii_o p._n 256._o for_o edessa_n r._n emisa_n p._n 258_o 259._o for_o servinvs_a of_o tongre_n r._n servatio_fw-la those_o likewise_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o french_a language_n know_v what_o a_o liberty_n the_o french_a writer_n take_v in_o alter_v of_o proper_a name_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o will_v easy_o pardon_v some_o mistake_v of_o that_o kind_n in_o so_o long_a and_o so_o various_a a_o work_n as_o this_o however_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v neglect_v which_o may_v occasion_v confusion_n when_o the_o same_o person_n name_n otherwise_o turn_v occur_v in_o other_o book_n the_o follow_a catalogue_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o which_o those_o name_n to_o which_o no_o page_n be_v set_v be_v several_a time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o ever_o mistake_v any_o where_o else_o bostria_n p._n 9_o for_o bostra_n eucherus_fw-la p._n 24._o for_o eucherius_n zosinus_n p._n 27._o for_o zosimus_n eudoxus_n for_o eudoxius_n cotelierius_n for_o cotelerius_fw-la â—urimadus_fw-la for_o varimadus_n tapsa_n for_o tapsus_n emesa_n for_o emisa_n rhebadius_n p._n 50._o for_o phaebadius_n damascus_n p._n 33._o for_o damasus_n docus_n p._n 51._o for_o docius_n elpidus_fw-la and_o elpides_n for_o elpidius_n poëmius_n p._n 135._o for_o poëmeninus_n narsete_n for_o narses_n logothera_fw-la p._n 158_o for_o logotheta_n fumanus_fw-la for_o fumancellus_n doaza_n p._n 169_o for_o doara_n florus_n magister_n p._n 205_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v brughem_n p._n 233_o for_o beughem_n marcina_n p._n 179_o for_o macrina_n corrigenda_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o r._n euphration_n l._n 27._o deal_n of_o p._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 43._o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 7._o l._n 24._o for_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 9_o l._n 23._o deal_n c._n p._n 10._o l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n office_n for_o officer_n l._n 31._o for_o revise_v r._n reprint_v ibid._n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n for_o four_o r._n fourteen_o p._n 13._o l._n 29._o for_o the_o r._n their_o p._n 17._o l._n 28._o r._n clergy_n p._n 19_o l._n 37._o for_o as_o it_o
require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a unless_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o a_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o clergyman_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n due_a to_o their_o misery_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o decree_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n against_o murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o monk_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o ill_a treatment_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o monastery_n to_o dwell_v in_o particular_a cell_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o note_a virtue_n which_o have_v be_v try_v by_o long_a labour_n or_o be_v oblige_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o abate_v something_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o rule_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o even_o in_o this_o case_n their_o cell_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o admonish_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o nuptial_a feast_n where_o lewd_a song_n be_v sing_v and_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o be_v unworthy_a those_o eye_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o forty_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drunkenness_n and_o condemn_v a_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v drink_v to_o remain_v thirty_o day_n without_o communion_n or_o to_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o forbid_v any_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o meddle_v with_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a whether_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v the_o witchcraft_n of_o saint_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n and_o deprive_v those_o of_o their_o office_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o a_o penitent_a the_o five_o and_o forty_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v alienate_v without_o assemble_v his_o brethren_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o land_n or_o of_o a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a rent_n or_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a the_o six_o and_o forty_o that_o he_o may_v also_o sell_v the_o fugitive_a slave_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n layman_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o fordid_v they_o to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o blessing_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v public_o rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o 47_o orleans_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n canon_n be_v certain_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n but_o the_o 25_o follow_a canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o seventeen_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o precede_a in_o many_o manuscript_n hinâ—marus_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v since_o there_o be_v many_o regulation_n in_o they_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o precede_a canon_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o epaone_n which_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o make_v extract_v of_o they_o here_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o clovis_n in_o the_o year_n 511._o and_o hold_v at_o orleans_n on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o bourges_n of_o auch_n tours_n and_o rohan_n assist_v there_o with_o 27_o bishop_n and_o make_v 31_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n the_o first_o maintain_v the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o roman_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n by_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o criminal_n who_o be_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o unless_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o he_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n retire_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v take_v than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o demand_v he_o back_o again_o the_o second_o give_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n who_o fly_v to_o these_o place_n for_o sanctuary_n with_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v ravish_v if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n immediate_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o oblige_v to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o woman_n ravish_v be_v willing_a and_o the_o rape_n do_v no_o injury_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n father_n she_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o bondage_n the_o three_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o regulation_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o slave_n have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n who_o be_v to_o make_v oath_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n for_o his_o go_v away_o and_o that_o when_o a_o slave_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o master_n may_v take_v he_o again_o by_o force_n give_v this_o assurance_n upon_o oath_n but_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o his_o slave_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v secular_a person_n without_o the_o king_n order_n or_o leave_v from_o a_o judge_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n give_v to_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o repair_v of_o church_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v petition_v against_o his_o bishop_n unless_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n the_o seven_o forbid_v abbot_n priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o to_o desire_v any_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o slave_n priest_n or_o deacon_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n he_o shall_v pay_v double_a the_o price_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v than_o those_o that_o present_v he_o or_o give_v testimonial_n of_o he_o shall_v pay_v this_o sum._n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o ten_o order_n as_o to_o heretical_a clergyman_n who_o be_v sincere_a convert_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o station_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a by_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v to_o those_o of_o catholic_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o feast_v between_o catholic_n and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n the_o twelve_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o penance_n to_o give_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o her_o fault_n and_o part_v from_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o fourteen_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o declare_v that_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v at_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o
look_v careful_o after_o their_o diocese_n to_o obviate_v superstition_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n it_o forbid_v judge_n to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o second_o capitulary_a be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 779._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o lord_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o those_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v impower_v to_o punish_v incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o order_v the_o life_n of_o widow_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o entertain_v nor_o ordain_v the_o clerk_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o protect_v murderer_n though_o they_o have_v flee_v into_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o meat_n there_o they_o order_v also_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n as_o follows_z that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v sing_v three_o mass_n and_o three_o psalter_n the_o one_a for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o army_n and_o the_o 3d._n for_o the_o present_a calamity_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v 3_o mass_n and_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o canon_n 3_o psalteâ—s_n beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n that_o be_v rich_a shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a one_o pound_n of_o silver_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o shall_v feed_v some_o poor_a folk_n that_o the_o earl_n shall_v also_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rest_n proportionable_o in_o the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 788._o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v entertain_v the_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o aix-la-chappelle_a of_o the_o year_n 789._o be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a person_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o some_o capitulary_n draw_v out_o of_o canonical_a constitution_n the_o 58_o first_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o 22_o next_o be_v new_a constitution_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v perjury_n witchcraft_n murder_n false_a witness_n and_o recommend_v peace_n patience_n submission_n to_o lawful_a power_n reverence_n in_o church_n order_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n rule_n in_o monastery_n vigilance_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v which_o pepin_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o second_o capitulary_a be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v 16_o rule_n for_o monk_n the_o 3d._n comprehend_v some_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o all_o follow_v the_o roman_a usage_n that_o bell_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o particular_a capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_a convert_v contain_v 34_o chapter_n the_o 8_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o saxon_n that_o will_v not_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o 18_o forbid_v keep_v court_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n within_o the_o year_n there_o be_v several_a against_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 793._o be_v for_o italy_n it_o contain_v 17_o chapter_n the_o one_a permit_v the_o laity_n to_o govern_v the_o hospital_n found_v by_o they_o but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v administer_v the_o other_o chapter_n concern_v civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o frankford_n of_o the_o year_n 794._o be_v draw_v in_o the_o synod_n it_o contain_v 51_o chapter_n by_o the_o one_a charles_n grant_v tassilon_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o pardon_n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o run_v from_o town_n to_o town_n but_o shall_v settle_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o by_o the_o 6_o they_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o arles_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o they_o grant_v five_o suffragan_n see_v to_o that_o of_o vienna_n and_o nine_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n as_o for_o tarentaise_v ambrun_n and_o aix_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o in_o the_o seven_o they_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n suspect_v of_o infidelity_n shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 8_o they_o depose_v gerbodius_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o eight_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v monk_n and_o abbot_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n the_o 19_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o 20_o prohibit_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n the_o 21_o prohibit_n ordain_v a_o slave_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profession_n the_o 23d_o renew_v the_o order_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o 24_o ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o benefice_n the_o 25_o that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 26_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o benefice_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v instruct_v his_o people_n the_o 28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o clerk_n the_o 29_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cabal_n among_o they_o the_o 30_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v under_o discipline_n the_o 31st_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 32d_o that_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v be_v avoid_v the_o 33d_o that_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v the_o 34th_o that_o infamous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v accuser_n the_o 35th_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 36th_o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o clergyman_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o presbyter_n find_v delinquent_a the_o 38th_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o orphan_n girl_n the_o 39th_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v above_o three_o week_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church-land_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v shall_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o his_o patrimonial-land_n to_o his_o heir_n the_o 40th_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v no_o new_a saint_n nor_o build_v any_o chapel_n in_o the_o highway_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v honour_v which_o have_v be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a life_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o grove_n consecrate_v to_o the_o pagan_a deity_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o the_o 42d_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o umpire_n choose_v the_o 43d_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 44th_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o veil_v virgin_n the_o 45th_o that_o those_o abbess_n shall_v be_v depose_v which_o live_v disorderly_a the_o 46th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v distribute_v the_o oblation_n make_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o 48th_o that_o after_o mass_n they_o shall_v give_v one_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n
be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o 794._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o 300_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v at_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v long_o look_v upon_o in_o france_n as_o a_o universal_a council_n and_o indeed_o if_o national_a council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n have_v be_v style_v universal_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v debate_v and_o they_o decide_v the_o question_n start_v by_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n about_o the_o title_n of_o adoptive_a son_n which_o they_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n they_o make_v 56_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o second_o upon_o image_n the_o other_o 54_o have_v be_v set_v down_o among_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v capitulary_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n leo_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n which_o have_v already_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n under_o adrian_n be_v examine_v there_o anew_o under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 57_o bishop_n hold_v iii_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la iii_o in_o 799_o of_o which_o felix_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o some_o fragment_n be_v extant_a leo_fw-la the_o three_o relate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n how_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n adrian_n be_v renew_v and_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v how_o felix_n have_v be_v condemn_v at_o ratisbone_n have_v after_o that_o retract_v his_o error_n at_o râ—me_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n upon_o st._n peter_n tomb_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v and_o call_v he_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n he_o add_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v relapse_v into_o his_o error_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o have_v condemn_v his_o error_n and_o have_v threaten_v with_o anathema_n those_o that_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o the_o least_o he_o have_v write_v against_o albinus_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n more_o horrid_a than_o those_o he_o have_v deliver_v heretofore_o in_o the_o four_o action_n the_o pope_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o error_n be_v exhort_v again_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o he_o anathematize_n felix_n of_o urgel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n against_o felix_n in_o the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o great_a invite_v felix_n of_o urgel_n to_o aix-la_a chapelle_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o will_v call_v thither_o all_o aix-la-chapelle_n council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o full_a liberty_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o felix_n himself_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o have_v alcuin_n answer_v they_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o formal_a passage_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n gregory_n st._n leo_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o that_o felix_n do_v voluntary_o abandon_v his_o opinion_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o the_o church_n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n ordain_v in_o 595._o dye_v in_o 696._o braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragoza_n ordain_v in_o 626._o dye_v in_o 646._o s._n columbanus_n a_o monk_n of_o benchor_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lexevil_n and_o bobio_n go_v into_o france_n in_o 590_o and_o into_o italy_n in_o 613._o die_v in_o 615._o aeleran_n a_o irish_a presbyter_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age._n cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n bear_v in_o 592._o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 630._o and_o dye_v in_o 662._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n boniface_n iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 607._o die_v in_o 614._o joannes_n philoponus_n a_o grammarian_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n theodosius_n conon_n eugenius_n themistius_n and_o theodorus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicias_n antiochus_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sabas_n john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 572._o die_v in_o 608._o john_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n of_o saragoza_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 620._o arausius_n helladius_n justus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n hold_v that_o see_v from_o 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o but_o the_o last_o be_v bishop_n but_o 3_o year_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n v._o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o 617_o dye_v in_o 628._o modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v in_o 620._o george_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v in_o 620_o dye_v in_o 630._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 626_o dye_v in_o 638._o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v after_o 625_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o 629._o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n a_o priest_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n george_n pisides_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age._n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 650._o apollonius_n priest_n of_o novar_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n iv_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 640._o die_v in_o 641._o theodosius_n iu._n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 641_o dye_v in_o 649._o martin_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefer_v to_o that_o see_v in_o 647_o dye_v in_o 656._o s._n maximus_n abbot_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o 641_o dye_v in_o 662._o anastasius_n s._n maximus_n scholar_n be_v honour_v for_o suffer_v with_o his_o master_n anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v with_o they_o theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n theodorus_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n peter_z of_o laodicea_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n the_o monk_n be_v contemperary_n with_o maximus_n isaiah_n the_o abbot_n live_v also_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n theofridus_n his_o time_n be_v uncertain_a donatus_n bishop_n of_o bisanzon_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 630_o dye_v after_o 650._o vitalian_n pope_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 656_o dye_v in_o 671._o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 646_o dye_v in_o 663._o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 678_o dye_v in_o 682._o leo_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o 678_o dye_v in_o 684._o benedict_n ii_o make_a bishop_n in_o 684._o drepanius_n florus_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n ildefonsus_n abbot_n of_o agali_a and_o after_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n raise_v to_o that_o see_v in_o 658_o dye_v in_o 667._o taio_n or_o tago_n bishop_n of_o sarragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o limonee_n in_o cyprus_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n marculphus_n a_o french_a monk_n flourish_v all_o this_o century_n die_v 660._o cosma_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n pantaleo_n a_o priest_n of_o constantivople_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n choose_v 680_o dye_v in_o 690._o theodorus_n
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n against_o henry_n a_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburg_n hold_v against_o henry_n after_o easter_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n for_o henry_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n deusdedit_n cardinal_n 1085_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n and_o ecbert_n of_o saxony_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1086_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o i._n xxx_o vi_o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n st._n bruno_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v banish_v to_o monstrevil_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o death_n of_o alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o recluse_n die_v at_o mentz_n 1087_o ii_o victor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o capua_n may_v 9_o and_o die_v sept._n 16._o at_o mount_n cassin_n after_o have_v nominate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n xxxi_o vii_o the_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o guibert_n the_o antitope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n  _fw-fr 1088_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v ordain_v pope_n may_v 12._o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o guibert_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n i._o xxxii_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o berenger_n which_o happen_v jan._n 6._o the_o death_n of_o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n on_o septemb_n 9_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_n  _fw-fr hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o mans._n the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troâ—…n_n 1089_o ii_o xxxiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o their_o adherent_n he_o revive_v in_o that_o of_o melfi_n the_o decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o abolish_v the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v acephali_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o may_n 8._o 1090_o iii_o xxxiv_o x._o a_o grant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n raynold_n archbp._n of_o rheims_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 1091_o iu._n guibert_n return_v to_o rome_n take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n xxxv_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragona_n to_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi a_o council_n hold_v at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 1092_o v._n xxxvi_o xii_o st._n anselm_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mar._n 6._o and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o decemb._n follow_v roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr but_o have_v maintain_v it_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n lambert_n nominate_v bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n ives_n be_v likewise_o install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o capua_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geffrey_n who_o be_v depose_v the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o ives_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n cite_v ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o estampe_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o assembly_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v geffrey_n ives_n of_o chartres_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o forbid_v rich_a the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o further_a prosecution_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v bertrada_n the_o wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr le_fw-fr rechin_n count_n of_o anjou_n the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n perform_v the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a church_n confer_v upon_o he_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n vigorous_o oppose_v that_o marriage_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr against_o roscelin_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n st._n anselm_n simeon_n the_o young_a georgius_n cedrenus_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 1093_o vi._n xxxvii_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n revolt_v against_o xiii_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o declare_v against_o king_n philip_n marriage_n a_o council_n at_o troia_n in_o apulia_n  _fw-fr 1093_o  _fw-fr his_o father_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o milan_n by_o anselm_n archbp._n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1094_o vii_o xxxviii_o fourteen_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n praxeda_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o many_o infamous_a practice_n which_o she_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v by_o her_o husband_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n but_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o autun_n octob._n 16._o  _fw-fr 1095_o viii_o thirty-nine_o xv._o pope_n urban_n ii_o give_n audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o infidel_n king_n philip_n send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o council_n who_o obtain_v some_o respite_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n form_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v upon_o in_o that_o of_o clâ—â—mont_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n opinion_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o to_o send_v any_o one_o to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n the_o empress_n praxeda_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n against_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o council_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o urban_n shall_v not_o â—e_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n â—or_a st._n anselm_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o against_o bertrade_fw-mi his_o concubine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o likewise_o renew_v in_o that_o council_n the_o anathema_n against_o the_o emp._n henry_n and_o guibert_n de_fw-fr antipope_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o lent_n at_o placentia_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n april_n 21._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n the_o death_n of_o gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o laon._n 1095_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n and_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o alexius_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n and_o simeon_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o levantine_n crusade_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o soldier_n list_v for_o that_o expedition_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n sow_v on_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o watchword_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o that_o confirmation_n date_v septemb_n 1._o the_o pope_n forbid_v
shall_v crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n commend_v his_o design_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o contribute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a towards_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n after_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v for_o pope_n john_n abbot_n of_o struma_n although_o frederick_n have_v own_a his_o authority_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o alexander_n to_o negotiate_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o prelate_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o alexander_n in_o campania_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o design_n any_o long_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a pope_n or_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o part_v without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n although_o alexander_n affair_n prosper_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n and_o he_o usual_o reside_v either_o at_o frascati_fw-la or_o in_o campania_n frederick_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n in_o italy_n a._n d._n 1175._o but_o not_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o erterprise_n he_o renew_v the_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n the_o next_o year_n frederick_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o alexander_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o condition_n be_v propose_v and_o be_v at_o last_o ratify_v in_o 1177._o at_o venice_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o interview_n the_o former_a abandon_v the_o party_n of_o octavian_n guy_n and_o john_n of_o struma_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o alexander_n who_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o frederick_n and_o readmit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o author_n relate_v divers_a fabulous_a circumstance_n concern_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o escape_n to_o venice_n in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it that_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o fleet_n to_o oblige_v the_o venetian_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o defeat_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n that_o the_o same_o son_n agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o frederick_n come_v in_o person_n to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o frederick_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o obey_v you_o but_o peter_n and_o that_o alexander_n reply_v both_o i_o and_o peter_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o fable_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o alexander_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n alexander_n speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o peace_n in_o his_o letter_n on_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o july_n say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n chamberlain_n take_v on_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n at_o venice_n he_o shall_v ratify_v by_o oath_n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v grant_v peace_n to_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o seven_o to_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicolas_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o venice_n and_o have_v abjure_v the_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o german_a prince_n he_o receive_v absolution_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v arrive_v at_o venice_n he_o give_v we_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o obedience_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o humility_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n receive_v from_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o conduct_v we_o with_o devotion_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n james_n we_o go_v to_o st._n mark_n be_v church_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n reconducted_n we_o when_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n whilst_o we_o get_v up_o on_o horseback_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o devoirs_fw-fr and_o respect_n due_a to_o we_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o three_o letter_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o august_n 1._o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o german_a lord_n to_o observe_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v afterward_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o antipope_n and_o who_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o september_n 16._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathemas_n renew_v against_o the_o schismatic_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v it_o by_o public_a letter_n last_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o leave_v venice_n concert_v with_o the_o pope_n matter_n relate_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o lombardy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o anagnia_n where_o he_o arrive_v december_n 14._o and_o from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v recalled_a to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n thus_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o see_v till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1181._o cardinal_n humbald_n a_o native_a of_o lucca_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o surname_v lucius_n iii_o lucius_z iii_o iii_o he_o be_v expel_v rome_n by_o the_o senator_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 25._o a._n d._n 1185._o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n iii_o these_o iii_o urban_n iii_o two_o pope_n have_v several_a conference_n at_o verona_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o put_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o latter_a have_v also_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o certain_a territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o abbess_n and_o indeed_o matter_n be_v carry_v to_o that_o height_n that_o urban_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o geinlenhusen_n a._n d._n 1186._o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v 1186._o a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhusen_n in_o 1186._o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n their_o letter_n extreme_o incense_v his_o holiness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o will_v
to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n in_o his_o service_n the_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v person_n who_o ordination_n be_v not_o valid_a to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o forge_n the_o pope_n bull_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o advise_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n not_o to_o compel_v adelicia_n his_o niece_n to_o become_v a_o nun_n because_o the_o monastic_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o less_o freedom_n than_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o congratulate_v adelicia_n upon_o the_o desire_n she_o express_v to_o take_v the_o veil_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o put_v so_o laudable_a a_o design_n in_o execution_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v walter_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o aulnay_n in_o normandy_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o his_o admittance_n into_o a_o religious_a order_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v he_o a_o prose_n or_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v suspend_v his_o vice-arch-deacon_a without_o dispatch_v any_o canonical_a monition_n beforehand_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o any_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o any_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v only_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v henry_n and_o to_o turn_v one_o simon_n out_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v a_o dangerous_a flatterer_n and_o a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o approve_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enrich_v their_o nephew_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o poor_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v no_o new_a disorder_n and_o that_o poverty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o dissuade_v a_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o one_o le_fw-fr blond_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o leave_v that_o bishop_n to_o follow_v divers_a employment_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o sixty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o sixty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n celestin_n iii_o to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v future_a event_n by_o dream_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o give_v that_o prelate_n a_o character_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o declames_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o abbot_n for_o money_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o diocesan_n to_o lose_v the_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v former_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v their_o ambition_n the_o abbot_n say_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o impunity_n and_o neglect_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a passion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v leave_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pillage_v by_o every_o invader_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o abbot_n mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v intent_n only_o on_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n and_o continual_a quarrel_n the_o mischief_n add_v he_o require_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o apply_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o as_o the_o abbot_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v throw_v off_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v likewise_o find_v mean_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o diocesan_n alas_o what_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o or_o rather_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hinder_a pupil_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o tutor_n child_n from_o obey_v their_o parent_n soldier_n from_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o servant_n from_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o to_o free_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o arm_v child_n against_o their_o father_n it_o be_v their_o office_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lâ—st_o unjust_a action_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o grievance_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o lament_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abandon_v king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o son_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o advise_v john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n rather_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o his_o nephew_n who_o be_v upright_o and_o poor_a man_n than_o on_o foreigner_n who_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o seventy_o three_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o custom_n that_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n only_o to_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n those_o who_o assassinated_a bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n whereas_o capital_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o other_o murderer_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o eighty_o second_o comprehend_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o have_v commend_v that_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o clerk_n and_o monk_n he_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1177_o xviii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o treaty_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o fifteen_o year_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n one_o of_o seven_o xxvi_o xxxv_o william_n of_o champagne_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n to_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o make_v cardinal_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n to_o that_o of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n aubert_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n common_o call_v prester_n john_n a_o council_n at_o venice_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n september_n 16._o in_o which_o the_o peace_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o anathema_n renew_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr 1178_o xix_o the_o pope_n be_v recalled_a from_o anagnia_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n the_o antipope_n calixtus_n obtain_v pardon_n upon_o his_o prostration_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n xxvii_o xxxvi_o escilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lunden_n primate_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o regent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n quit_v all_o these_o dignity_n to_o turn_v monk_n at_o clairvaux_n where_o he_o die_v four_o year_n after_o absalon_n succeee_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lunden_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n by_o absalon_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o bring_v monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v discover_v at_o thoulouse_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o who_o retire_v to_o the_o country_n of_o albigeois_n where_o roger_n count_n of_o ally_n receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o detain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n prisoner_n since_o that_o time_n these_o people_n be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o albigeois_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n â—nd_v privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1179_o xx._n xxviii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n xxxvii_o william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o acts._n the_o albigeois_n or_o people_n of_o alby_n be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n which_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n parian_o and_o publican_n and_o that_o they_o have_v many_o other_o name_n laborant_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n of_o salisbury_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o iii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n begin_v march_v 2._o  _fw-fr 1180_o xxi_o xxix_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o 10_o or_o 20_o day_n of_o september_n his_o son_n philip_n augustus_n succeed_v he_o xxxiii_o manuel_n comnenus_n die_v octob._n 6_o alexis_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n  _fw-fr john_n the_o hermit_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v his_o history_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o death_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont_n st._n robert_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1181_o xxii_o alexander_n iii_o die_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o august_n or_o on_o the_o 21._o of_o september_n lucius_z iii_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n xxx_o i._o henry_n bishop_n of_o alby_n have_v in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n levy_v certain_a troop_n march_n into_o gascogne_n to_o expel_v thence_o the_o people_n call_v publican_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o castle_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v they_o live_v as_o before_o john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o lion_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n abbot_n of_o ferden_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alanus_n at_o clairvaux_n 1182_o i._n xxxi_o ii_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n  _fw-fr cardinal_n laborant_fw-la write_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o death_n of_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n august_n 31._o 1183_o ii_o xxxii_o henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dies_z i._o andronicus_n comnenus_n cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n above_o seven_o thousand_o albigeois_n be_v destroy_v in_o berri_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1184_o iii_o xxxiii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o verona_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v at_o venice_n 1185_o iu._n lucius_n iii_o die_v at_o verona_n novemb_n 25._o urban_n iii_o succeed_v he_o xxxiv_o iii_o isaac_n angelus_n kill_v andronicus_n and_z takes_z possession_n of_o the_o empire_n contest_v arise_v between_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n concern_v certain_a land_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o about_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o abbess_n baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a monk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o at_o his_o return_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v petrus_n comestor_n peter_n of_o blois_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 1186_o i._n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o geinlenbausen_n resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n in_o their_o city_n xxxv_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n marry_v constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n i._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n st._n hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o assembly_n at_o geinlenhausen_n in_o which_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o emperor_n godfrey_n of_o viterbio_n complete_v his_o universal_a history_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n hermengard_n john_n the_o hermit_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n joannes_n cinnamus_n 1187_o ii_o the_o pope_n depart_v from_o verona_n with_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n die_v october_n 17._o before_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o gregory_z viii_o succeed_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o die_v two_o month_n after_o december_n 16._o xxxvi_o the_o nativity_n of_o lewes_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n september_n 5_o ii_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n october_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d saladin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o 88_o year_n end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o circular_a letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o the_o
lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o gregory_n x._o appointed_n this_o council_n two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v 1274_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n 1._o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o reform_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n himself_o preside_v there_o in_o person_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o about_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n seventy_o abbot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o sicily_n and_o those_o of_o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o their_o master_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o session_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n have_v engage_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o retire_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o lion_n the_o seven_o of_o may_v 1274._o after_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o council_n and_o adjourn_v the_o second_o session_n to_o monday_n the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o make_v another_o harangue_n in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v several_a of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n between_o these_o two_o session_n the_o pope_n prevail_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n for_o six_o year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o three_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n they_o therein_o read_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n about_o discipline_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n permit_v the_o prelate_n to_o retire_v and_o go_v abroad_o but_o not_o above_o six_o league_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v arrive_v they_o come_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o that_o month_n present_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o be_v present_a at_o high-mass_n the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_n repeat_v thrice_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n between_o this_o and_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n accuse_v of_o irregularity_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o dignity_n he_o likewise_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o of_o july_n therein_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n swear_v to_o the_o reunion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_n the_o creed_n with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tartar_n to_o the_o council_n and_o conclude_v this_o session_n with_o a_o speech_n appoint_v the_o five_o session_n for_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n because_o the_o pope_n negotiate_v in_o particular_a with_o the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n to_o get_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o five_o session_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o solemn_a baptise_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tartar-ambassador_n they_o therein_o read_v several_a other_o constitution_n and_o put_v off_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o morrow_n on_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o and_o last_o session_n they_o therein_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o two_o canon_n which_o remain_v after_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o declaim_v against_o disorderly_a churchman_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o apply_v likewise_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o curate_n to_o residence_n in_o their_o parish-church_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o only_o with_o able_a person_n the_o council_n afterward_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n the_o constitution_n read_v and_o publish_a in_o this_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o he_o order_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o head_n be_v one_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o have_v for_o its_o title_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v therein_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o single_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o single_a spiration_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o who_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o fifteen_o be_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o second_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o three_o oblige_v those_o who_o oppose_v the_o election_n and_o postulation_n to_o declare_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o appeal_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o nullity_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o allege_v any_o other_o afterward_o in_o the_o four_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o a_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o take_v possession_n thereof_o till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v the_o five_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n within_o a_o month_n reckon_v from_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v it_o confirm_v within_o three_o month_n the_o six_o import_v that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v unless_o the_o person_n they_o vote_n for_o be_v elect_v though_o their_o action_n be_v very_o criminal_a the_o seven_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v his_o vote_n for_o a_o person_n or_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o oppose_v it_o afterward_o unless_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o person_n some_o vice_n or_o defect_n which_o lie_v conceal_v before_o the_o eight_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o three_o of_o vote_n for_o one_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o elect_v in_o the_o nine_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o have_v with_o reason_n place_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o great_a cause_n yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o appeal_v be_v injudicious_o make_v for_o a_o apparent_o frivolous_a cause_n those_o kind_n of_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n bring_v immediate_o before_o it_o that_o the_o appeal_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o which_o will_v upon_o proof_n appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o party_n be_v allow_v to_o deâ—â—â—t_v from_o the_o appeal_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o trick_n in_o such_o a_o desi_a for_o if_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o do_v find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v within_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o person_n
with_o woman_n last_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o labour_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o monastic_a life_n oppose_v the_o curiosity_n and_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o method_n which_o those_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v disguise_n hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n of_o a_o singular_a sanctity_n the_o meaness_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o austerity_n in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o method_n of_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a teacher_n which_o be_v fifty_o in_o all_o last_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o relate_v the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v those_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lie_v under_o of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereto_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v negligent_a therein_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sermon_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n james_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o maxim_n the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n be_v plain_a he_o advances_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comment_n or_o of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o his_o great_a work_n he_o likewise_o cites_n the_o father_n particular_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n isiodore_n saint_n anselm_n the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegarda_n etc._n etc._n the_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o acquaint_v we_o of_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o one_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o malicious_a application_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o they_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o undertake_v thâ—â—_n task_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o he_o attack_n without_o name_v they_o but_o by_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v blame_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o clerk_n student_n at_o paris_n name_v amaury_n bear_v in_o condemnation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n call_v bena_n after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n teach_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o scripture_n keep_v still_o a_o particular_a method_n and_o singular_a opinion_n among_o otâ—…_n thing_n he_o maintain_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o debâ—…_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o amaury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d refutation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o amaury_n be_v returâ—…_n to_o paris_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n though_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n publish_a other_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o condemtion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o amaury_n and_o their_o condemtion_n for_o instance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o eâ—…_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o 〈…〉_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n they_o commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o 〈…〉_o stity_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o they_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o the_o pretâ—…_n of_o charity_n other_o author_n accuse_v they_o likewise_o of_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n câ—…_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n than_o in_o any_o other_o loaf_n 2._o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v by_o ovid_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n augustine_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o 〈…〉_o heaven_n or_o hell_n than_o good_a thought_n and_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v 〈…〉_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n a_o goldsmith_n name_v william_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n he_o call_v hiâ—…_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o before_o five_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v 〈…〉_o four_o plague_n with_o famine_n on_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o prince_n with_o earthquake_n wâ—…_n shall_v swallow_v up_o city_n and_o with_o fire_n on_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o christ_n rome_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o churchman_n member_n of_o antichrist_n he_o likewise_o foreâ—…_a that_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v soon_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o jarin_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_o sect_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o man_n who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o 〈…〉_o mean_n several_a be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n be_v condemn_v iâ—…_n council_n hold_v 1209_o and_o afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o author_n of_o that_o tâ—…_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o they_o who_o name_n and_o quality_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n 〈…〉_o almost_o all_o have_v study_v divinity_n of_o those_o fourteen_o ten_o be_v burn_v three_o be_v condemn_v 〈…〉_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o one_o who_o become_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v they_o câ—…_n demn_v the_o memory_n of_o amaury_n his_o bone_n be_v dug_n up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n 〈…〉_o who_o discover_v those_o heretic_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o saint_n victor_n to_o master_n robert_n and_o friar_n thomas_n who_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o othâ—…_n master_n about_o it_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o who_o have_v discover_v those_o heretic_n continue_v with_o anotheâ—…_n priest_n to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n aristotle_n book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n new_o condemn_v aristotle_n work_n condemn_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v about_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o university_n but_o he_o allow_v thâ—…_n teach_v of_o the_o logick_n of_o that_o philosopher_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1231_o renew_v it_o but_o withaâ—…_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o read_n aristotle_n book_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o year_n 1265_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o they_o permit_v the_o read_v the_o book_n of_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n abbot_n joachim_n have_v in_o his_o book_n advance_v several_a proposition_n against_o the_o irregular_a moral_n joachim_n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o time_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o aspire_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n some_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o think_v imperfect_a will_v
carmelite_n 79_o joannes_n andreae_n a_o lawyer_n 69_o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n a_o carmelite_n 68_o john_n balistaris_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 81_o john_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n 56_o joannis_n becanus_n of_o utrecht_n 69_o joh._n blomendal_n a_o grey-friar_n 79_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n 75_o john_n brammart_v a_o carmelite_n 80_o john_n bromiard_n a_o friar-preacher_n 77_o john_n calderin_n a_o lawyer_n 72_o joh._n the_o campsen_n a_o carmelite_n 82_o john_n canon_n a_o grey-friar_n 68_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 82_o 85_o etc._n etc._n &_o 90_o john_n cyparissiota_n a_o greek_a 90_o john_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n 52_o etc._n etc._n john_n erford_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 80_o john_n of_o friburg_n surname_v runsic_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n 54_o john_n fustgin_n de_fw-fr creutznac_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n 51_o john_n gluel_n a_o carmelite_n 82_o joannes_n golenius_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 81_o joannes_n grossius_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 78_o john_n de_fw-fr hesdin_n knight_n hospitall_a of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n 82_o joh._n hildesheim_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemimius_n canon_n of_o liege_n 69_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o john_n of_o gaunt_n or_o laon_n 62_o &_o 113_o john_n d'imanhusen_n a_o german_a 81_o john_n de_fw-fr joinville_n 49_o john_n malverne_n of_o winchester_n 71_o john_n lemoine_n surname_v descranche_n cardinal_n 7_o &_o 50_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n 56_o joannes_n oliva_n vid._n petrus_n joannes_n oliva_n john_n d'olney_n a_o carthusian_n 80_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n 51_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o friar-preacher_n 50_o john_n de_fw-fr regne_fw-la a_o carmelite_n 79_o joannes_n the_o rupescissâ_a 80_o joannes_n rasybrokius_n prior_n of_o waure_n 74_o joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey-friar_n 80_o joannes_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid_fw-la john_n schadland_n b._n of_o worm_n 73_o joh._n de_fw-fr schodehove_v a_o carmel_n 81_o joannes_n tacesphalus_n a_o carm._n 80_o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n a_o friar-preacher_n 77_o joannes_n thaulerus_n the_o same_o 72_o john_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o john_n de_fw-fr werden_n a_o grey-friar_n 82_o jordanus_n saxo_n a_o aug._n herm._n 74_o isaac_n argyrus_n a_o greek_a monk_n 91_o justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n 52_o l._n lapus_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n abbot_n of_o s._n miniatus_fw-la 79_o leonarde_n de_fw-fr gifton_n cardinal_n 81_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la salutatus_fw-la de_fw-la stignano_n a_o lawyer_n 78_o ludolphus_n or_o laudolphus_n saxo_n a_o carthusian_n 66_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr bamburg_n a_o lawyer_n 67_o m._n malachias_n a_o grey-friar_n 55_o manuel_n calecas_n a_o greek_a preaching-friar_n 87._o 90_o &_o 91_o manuel_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 82_o 84_o marinus_n sanutus_n de_fw-fr torsello_n 57_o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inghen_fw-mi a_o canon_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o colen_n 75_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n call_v menandrinus_n a_o lawyer_n 60_o etc._n etc._n 113_o martin_n a_o preaching-friar_n 79_o mathias_n or_o matthew_n de_fw-fr cracoviâ_fw-la 72_o matth._n blastares_n a_o greek_a monk_n 88_o matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n 76_o matthew_n florilegus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o westminster_n 73_o maximus_n a_o greek_a monk_n 91_o maximus_n planudes_n a_o great_a monk_n 88_o michael_n angrianus_n or_o aignanus_n a_o carmelite_n 78_o michael_n caesenas_n a_o grey-friar_n 27_o &_o 61._o michael_n de_fw-fr massà _fw-fr a_o augustin-hermit_n 80_o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n 66_o n._n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n 87_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 89_o nicholas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ibid_fw-la nicholas_n dorlini_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o nicholas_n eymericus_n a_o friar-preacher_n 53_o &_o 288_o nicholas_n gorham_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 77_o nicholas_n lyra_n a_o grey-friar_n 63_o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la or_o orem_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n 73_o nicholas_n ritzon_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o nicholas_n treveth_n or_o trevet_n a_o friar-preacher_n 56_o nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 88_o etc._n etc._n nilus_n metropolitan_a of_o rhodes_n 90_o nilus_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 88_o nilus_n damila_n a_o greek_a monk_n 91_o o._n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a a_o grey_a friar_n 63_o osbert_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o p._n palamas_n see_v gregory_n palamas_n paulus_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n 79_o paulus_n de_fw-fr perusa_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o petrarch_n see_v francis_n petrarch_n philip_n abbot_n of_o otterburg_n 82_o philip_n bishop_n of_o aichstat_n 55_o philip_z cabassolas_fw-mi cardinal_n 74_o philip_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n bishop_n of_o badajoz_n 81_o philip_n de_fw-fr leydis_n canon_n of_o utrecht_n 75_o philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n knight_n 61_o philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n a_o grey-friar_n 63_o philip_n ribot_n a_o carmelite_n 75_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 86_o &_o 90_o philotheus_n achillinus_n see_v philip_n de_fw-fr mezier_n peter_n a_o monk_n of_o clara_n vallis_n 70_o petrus_n aureolus_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n 56_o peter_n d'auvergne_a canon_n of_o nostre-dame_n in_o paris_n 57_o peter_n bercherius_n prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n 72_o peter_n bertrand_n cardinal_n 32_o petrus_n boherius_n abbot_n of_o s._n aignan_n 80_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bosco_n advocate_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 7_o petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n bishop_n of_o vaiso_n 80_o petrus_n de_fw-fr dacia_n 79_o peter_n de_fw-fr harental_n abbot_n of_o floreff_a 28_o &_o 78_o peter_n john_n oliva_n a_o grey-friar_n 27_o &_o 112_o peter_n de_fw-fr lunà _fw-fr see_v benedict_n xiii_o peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n bishop_n of_o jesol_n 74_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 68_o petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n 70_o peter_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n a_o cardinal_n 79_o peter_n quesnel_n a_o grey-friar_n 75_o petrus_n raimondus_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o petrus_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n 79_o peter_n thomas_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o porchet_fw-mi de_fw-fr salvaticis_fw-la see_v victor_n porchet_n ptolomaeus_n lucensis_n bishop_n of_o torcello_n 55_o r._n radulphus_n or_o ralph_n de_fw-fr higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o chester_n 71_o raimundus_n jordanus_n call_v idiot_n abbot_n of_o cell_n 77_o raimundus_n lullus_n a_o grey-friar_n 48_o 52_o &_o 53_o rainerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o preaching-friar_n 49_o ralph_n de_fw-fr praelles_n a_o master_n of_o request_n 61_o ralph_n de_fw-fr rivo_n dean_n of_o tongre_n 77_o richard_n fitz-ralph_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n 70_o 71_o &_o 118_o richard_n de_fw-fr hampole_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n 69_o richard_n de_fw-fr lavinham_n a_o carmelite_n 82_o richard_n de_fw-fr maydescon_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 81_o richard_n de_fw-fr sienna_n a_o cardinal_n 12_o &_o 79_o robert_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o robert_n a_o preach_a friar_n 79_o robert_n conway_n a_o grey-friar_n see_v roger._n robert_n cowton_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 67_o robert_n gervais_n bishop_n of_o senez_n 74_o robert_n holkot_v a_o friar-preacher_n 69_o roger_n chonoe_n or_o conway_n 71_o s._n sibertus_n de_fw-fr beka_n a_o carmelite_n 79_o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n 49_o simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n 67_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremonâ_fw-la a_o augustin-hermit_n 75_o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-la casnâ_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n 69_o simon_n de_fw-fr spira_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o stephen_n petringon_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o stephen_n of_o provence_n a_o lawyer_n 79_o stephen_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o preaching-friar_n 49_o t._n theophanes_n a._n b._n of_o nice_a 90_o thomas_n bradwardin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 70_o thomas_n jorsius_n or_o joycius_n a_o cardinal_n 51_o thomas_n lamb_n a_o carmelite_n 81_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n 71_o thomas_n stobbs_n or_o stubbs_n a_o friar-preacher_n 72_o thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n augustin_n 49_o tilman_n a_o carmelite_n 80_o u._n uboldus_n vid._n baldus_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n 61_o victor_n porchet_n de_fw-fr salvaticis_fw-la a_o carthusian_n 55_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o cardinal_n 57_o urbanus_fw-la v._o pope_n 32_o urbanus_fw-la vi_o pope_n 33_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37_o w._n walter_n burley_n a_o grey-friar_n 67_o 68_o walter_n disse_n 81_o william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n or_o boldesele_n or_o de_fw-fr boldensleve_fw-fr a_o german_a knight_n 67_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n 19_o &_o 54_o william_n de_fw-fr kayott_n a_o friar-preacher_n 80_o william_n the_o major_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v 55_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n cardinal_n ibid_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monster-neuf_a 66_o &_o 67_o william_n mount_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n 63_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n 49_o william_n of_o nottingham_n canon_n of_o york_n 63_o william_n ockam_n a_o grey-friar_n 48_o 58_o etc._n etc._n william_n oppenbach_n a_o german_a 82_o william_n of_o paris_n a_o friar-preacher_n
assembly_n of_o francfort_n hold_v in_o august_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o joh._n 22._o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n make_v by_o john_n 22._o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr st._n concordia_n write_v about_o this_o year_n 1339_o v._n xxvi_o xii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o  _fw-fr 1340_o vi._n xxvii_o xiii_o barlaam_n accuse_v the_o palamites_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n alvarus_n pelagius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la henry_n urinaria_fw-la robert_n cowton_n durand_n de_fw-fr champeigne_n clement_n of_o florence_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n and_o joannes_n andreae_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n lyra_n oct._n 23_o 1341_o vii_o xxviii_o the_o death_n of_o andronicus_n jun._n in_o may_n who_o leave_v two_o son_n john_n and_o manuel_n palaeologus_n and_o make_v cantacuzenus_n their_o tutor_n anne_n the_o empress_n the_o widow_n of_o andronicus_n drive_v away_o cantacuzenus_n who_o flee_v to_o adrianople_n cardinal_z peter_z bertrandus_fw-la found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n the_o palamite_n compose_v a_o synodical_a write_n about_o their_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o acindynus_n the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o death_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la jan._n 31._o paul_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n lapu_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n herman_n de_fw-fr schiloe_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n flourish_v 1342_o viii_o benedict_n xii_o die_v apr._n 25._o and_o clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v may_n 7._o and_o crown_v may_v 19_o i._o xxix_o cantacuzenus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n at_o adrianople_n i._o pope_n clement_n labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n anne_n the_o empress_n widow_n of_o andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o palamites_n be_v drive_v from_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o october_n john_n de_fw-fr malverne_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o vision_n osbert_n a_o carmelite_n john_n olney_n simon_n de_fw-fr spires_n joannes_n saxo._n john_n the_o rupescissâ_a gerhard_n de_fw-fr savona_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr parpignan_n aug._n 21_o 1343_o ii_o xxx_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n after_o which_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o his_o little_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n ii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o january_n philip_n cabasselas_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o sicily_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v choose_v the_o xix_o general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n bartholomew_n a_o augustin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n petrus_n raimondus_n be_v make_v xv_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o poet_n be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n at_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o michael_n caesenas_n 1344_o ii_o xxxi_o iii_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o accept_v a_o present_a of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o croisado_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o church_n of_o prague_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n palamas_n and_o isidore_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o july_n 26._o  _fw-fr 1345_o iii_o xxxii_o andreus_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v slay_v and_o joan_n he_o wifemarry_v lewis_n prince_n of_o tarentum_n iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr holkot_n robert_n richard_n hampole_n flourish_v jacobus_n tolquier_n dedicate_v his_o viridarum_fw-la gregorianum_n to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n of_o strasburg_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustins_n 1346_o v._n xxxiii_o the_o elector_n of_o colen_n and_o treves_n at_o the_o end_n of_o august_n choose_v charles_n of_o luxenburg_n emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o election_n v._o the_o pope_n renew_v the_o process_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o depose_v he_o palamas_n be_v absolve_v and_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n mar_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr 1347_o vi._n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n die_v octob._n 11._o and_o char._n iu._n get_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n choose_v gontherius_n earl_n of_o turingia_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n &_o hold_v the_o empire_n peaceable_o i._o cantacuzenus_n obtain_v constantinople_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o palaeologus_n who_o he_o make_v emperor_n with_o he_o isidore_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o enemy_n of_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n condemn_v they_o in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v at_o complutum_n apr._n 24._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o isidore_n and_o palamas_n richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o fâ—…anerius_n vassâ—â—li_n archbishop_n of_o rauâ—…a_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o mont._n cassin_n die_v the_o death_n of_o william_n ockam_n 1348_o vii_o nicholas_n laurentius_n have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a tribune_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o ii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o nicholas_n utricourt_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n die_v feb._n 11._o &_o joannes_n andreae_n july_n 7._o joannes_n hensimius_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v 40_o day_n after_o 1349_o viii_o iii_o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la june_n 24._o the_o death_n of_o rich._n hampole_n sept._n 29_o the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n odonis_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n holkot_n 1350_o ix_o iv_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n aug._n 25._o to_o who_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n sept._n 26._o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n k._n of_o castille_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n i._n ix_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o conclave_n which_o allow_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v there_o two_o clerk_n a_o piece_n and_o their_o several_a lodging_n the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n  _fw-fr albericus_fw-la de_fw-fr rosate_n pet._n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la adam_n goddam_n or_o woddam_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n theophanes_n robert_n the_o carmelite_n mich._n de_fw-fr massâ_fw-la joan._n wilsgram_n joannes_n saxo._n joan._n brammart_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o bartholemew_n d'urbin_n 1351_o x._o v._o x._o a_o recantation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o dr._n simon_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n novemb_v 7._o peter_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n write_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o worldling_n fortinerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o grado_n 1352_o xi_o clement_n vi_o dye_v dec._n 6._o and_o innocent_a v._o choose_v dec._n 18_o and_o crown_v the_o 23._o vi_o xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr henry_n and_o joh_n erford_n john_n tacesphalus_n nicholas_n dorhm_n tilman_n peter_n thomas_n bartholomew_n a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v 1353_o 1._o vii_o xii_o two_o greyfriar_n burn_v at_o avignon_n for_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n  _fw-fr petrus_n de_fw-fr claravalle_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o innocent_a vi_o 1354_o ii_o viii_o xiii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o one_o guy_n a_o augustine_n friar_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr callistus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o iii_o ix_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o easter-day_n apr._n 5._o fourteen_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o light_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o essence_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o palamas_n the_o
of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n these_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v seal_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v unwilling_a this_o raise_v a_o contest_v which_o by_o agreement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o lion_n principal_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n alphonsus_n bishop_n of_o burges_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o instrument_n in_o question_n these_o commissioner_n cause_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o deâ—eee_o make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o seal_v the_o private_a conclusion_n and_o the_o pretend_a decree_n make_v by_o a_o small_a number_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v seal_v also_o the_o instrument_n of_o security_n grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v these_o dispatch_n to_o avignon_n but_o some_o day_n after_o a_o secretary_n and_o another_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n have_v take_v away_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o box_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v cause_v the_o other_o decree_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o other_o letter_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o trick_n cause_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o arrest_v bishop_n john_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o who_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o groundless_a by_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n who_o mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o council_n from_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n out_o of_o italy_n confirm_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v the_o council_n to_o florence_n or_o udine_n by_o his_o constitution_n publish_v at_o ravenna_n may_v 29_o and_o to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o council_n he_o cause_v 4_o galley_n to_o be_v speedy_o equip_v at_o venice_n on_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n embark_v with_o three_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n these_o ambassador_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o of_o the_o council_n inform_v the_o greek_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n by_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v that_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reunion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o west_n prepare_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o pope_n galley_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o other_o galley_n be_v arrive_v from_o the_o council_n the_o captain_n condelmier_n who_o command_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v order_n to_o fight_v they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o but_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n be_v arrive_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v on_o their_o behalf_n present_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bull_n and_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o they_o and_o importune_v they_o to_o embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v preengaged_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o come_v now_o too_o late_o for_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o galley_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o his_o ambassador_n john_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v before_o his_o departure_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n assure_v he_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o until_o he_o can_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v bring_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o courier_n come_v from_o sigismond_n to_o dissuade_v john_n palaeologus_n from_o his_o voyage_n west_n the_o depâ—â—ture_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n into_o the_o west_n but_o this_o prince_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n he_o embark_a november_n the_o 24_o 1437._o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v mark_v eugenius_n a_o learned_a monk_n late_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ephesus_n denys_n archbishop_n of_o sardes_n and_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n dorothy_n archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n anthony_n of_o heraclea_n metraphanes_n of_o cyzicum_n macarius_n of_o nicomedia_n ignatius_n of_o tornobe_n dositheus_n of_o monembasus_n dorothy_n of_o mitylene_n joasaph_n of_o amasea_n damianus_n of_o muldoblach_n nathaniel_n of_o rhodes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lacedemone_n and_o stanrople_n matthew_n of_o melenique_fw-la dositheus_n of_o drama_n gennadius_n of_o ganna_fw-la callistus_n of_o distra_n sophronus_fw-la of_o anchiala_n with_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n metropolitan_a of_o russia_n in_o all_o twenty_o one_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o second_o theodorus_n xantopulus_n a_o deacon_n grand_a sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n balsamon_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n sguropulus_n or_o syropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n george_n of_o cappadocia_n grand_a protector_n and_o many_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n among_o the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n confessor_n who_o be_v make_v protosyncelle_n at_o florence_n gerontius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o secretary_n i_o e._n magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la as_o bishop_n creighton_n transâ—â—â—es_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o scyropulus_n history_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n perhaps_o the_o principal_a secretary_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n and_o st._n basil_n moses_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o laurel_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n pacomus_n abbot_n of_o st._n paul_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n of_o batopede_a athanasius_n a_o monk_n of_o periblet_n the_o learned_a gemistius_n master_n to_o bessarion_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o philosopher_n ameruntra_n george_n scholarius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n demetrius_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n to_o obtain_v deputation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o entrust_v with_o such_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o he_o please_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o council_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o east_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o west_n proceed_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n against_o pope_n eugenius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v election_n reservation_n and_o appeal_n of_o use_v simony_n of_o have_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o palestrina_n and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n on_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o abuse_v his_o authority_n many_o other_o way_n whereupon_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v within_o sixty_o day_n in_o person_n or_o by_o a_o proctor_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n 1457._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o hold_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o council_n declare_v the_o promotion_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o eugenius_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o
there_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o celebrate_a school_n of_o that_o city_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n they_o there_o meet_v origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o inspire_v into_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v they_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n gregory_n be_v willing_a to_o testify_v the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o origen_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v he_o some_o public_a mark_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a eloquent_a discourse_n which_o he_o recite_v before_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n invite_v to_o that_o solemnity_n after_o his_o return_n to_o neo-caesarea_n he_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n and_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o be_v at_o last_o contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n by_o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o augment_v by_o his_o vigilance_n and_o care_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o church_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n ch_n 23._o and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o year_n 265._o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o bishop_n life_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o origen_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n part_n whereof_o of_o zinus_n version_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a in_o 1574_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1594._o be_v collect_v and_o print_v in_o greek_a by_o gerrard_n vossius_fw-la at_o mentz_n in_o quarto_n 1604_o and_o afterward_o in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1621._o with_o some_o other_o small_a father_n the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a work_n he_o have_v compose_v be_v the_o harangue_n he_o make_v to_o thank_v origen_n which_o be_v separately_z publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n in_o 1605._o he_o begin_v his_o exordium_n with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o commend_v origen_n as_o he_o deserve_v afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n conduct_v he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o conversation_n this_o great_a man_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o he_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v a_o master_n who_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v this_o harangue_n be_v very_o eloquent_a and_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o consummate_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1613._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o book_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n it_o be_v translate_v by_o jaccbus_n billius_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n not_o only_o because_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n bear_v that_o name_n which_o we_o be_v not_o where_o tell_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o also_o because_o we_o find_v there_o word_n thoumaturgus_n st._n gregory_n thoumaturgus_n for_o word_n a_o long_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n do_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n which_o large_o explain_v the_o moral_a reflection_n in_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o father_n takes_z notice_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v this_o saint_n receive_v from_o st._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n and_o which_o be_v still_o preserve_v be_v as_o he_o say_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n his_o essential_a wisdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o eternal_a image_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v sovereign_o perfect_a have_v beget_v a_o son_n sovereign_o perfect_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o only_a son_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o only_a father_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n be_v form_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n the_o invisible_a son_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a spring_n holiness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v one_o in_o glory_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n the_o follow_a word_n which_o some_o person_n do_v still_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n belong_v to_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o abovementioned_a profession_n there_o be_v therefore_o not_o create_v person_n or_o dependent_a be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o admit_v into_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v foreign_a nothing_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o during_o a_o time_n or_o which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o trinity_n have_v ever_o be_v immovable_a and_o invariable_a there_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n another_o exposition_n of_o faith_n much_o long_o and_o translate_v by_o turrianus_n which_o some_o people_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o sixty_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v aelian_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v address_v to_o aelian_a and_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o only_o distinguish_v by_o abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n which_o the_o sabellian_o abuse_v whereas_o in_o this_o which_o be_v neither_o address_v to_o aelian_a nor_o compose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dispute_n the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n be_v clear_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v formal_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumatargus_n for_o the_o author_n express_o refute_v the_o arian_n say_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâ—itprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
not_o real_o so_o and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v oftentimes_o fall_v into_o sin_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 38th_o because_o that_o be_v entire_a among_o the_o little_a tract_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 39th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v improvement_n by_o it_o in_o the_o 40th_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o vice_n he_o answer_v also_o three_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o some_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o exercise_v charity_n that_o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o describe_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v this_o disposition_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o humility_n in_o the_o 42d_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v hurtful_a or_o useful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o 43d_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o it_o the_o 44th_o be_v of_o the_o change_n that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o heal_v our_o soul_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n and_o explain_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sick_a soul_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o pray_v and_o request_v his_o help_n and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o enlighten_v and_o conduct_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o spouse_n the_o 47th_o contain_v many_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n fix_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a about_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o short_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o any_o medicine_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n but_o to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o ardent_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o from_o this_o remark_n he_o draw_v a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o we_o can_v command_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o infirmity_n his_o weakness_n and_o wound_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strengthen_v he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o so_o much_o think_v upon_o the_o divine_a aid_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o author_n always_o reconcile_v these_o two_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o labour_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v always_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o simplicity_n without_o nice_a philosophical_a inquiry_n how_o many_o question_n have_v be_v end_v without_o noise_n how_o many_o difference_n compose_v what_o dispute_n have_v be_v abolish_v what_o argument_n supersede_v how_o many_o book_n have_v be_v â—â—ifâ—ed_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o seven_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o possinus_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o of_o perfection_n of_o mind_n the_o 3d._n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o 6_o of_o charity_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o some_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 50_o homily_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o genius_n in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o the_o same_o style_n he_o discourse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o he_o maintain_v in_o these_o seven_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o macarius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a monk_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a hermit_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n and_o oftentimes_o even_o without_o order_n he_o allegorize_v all_o and_o express_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n have_v escape_v he_o which_o can_v altogether_o be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a sense_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o wander_v sometime_o the_o rule_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n be_v of_o another_o author_n those_o that_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o macarius_n only_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n be_v attribute_v to_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n i._n e._n the_o abbot_n of_o nitria_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o master_n of_o evagrius_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n to_o rusticus_n which_o make_v i_o think_v either_o that_o this_o be_v add_v or_o that_o st._n jerom_n imitate_v st._n macarius_n however_o this_o rule_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n philibert_n who_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n macarius_n st._n benedict_n and_o st._n columbanus_n the_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o code_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la st._n serapion_n and_o st._n paphnutius_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o conference_n of_o they_o which_o some_o monk_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o the_o two_o rule_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o code_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o 34_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o find_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o code_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o hermit_n and_o especial_o young_a regulars_n it_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a precept_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n this_o abbot_n be_v probable_o he_o who_o ruffinus_n and_o palladius_n mention_n and_o call_v the_o abbot_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o isaiah_n some_o remark_n upon_o a_o religious_a life_n publish_v by_o possinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v one_o mark_n a_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o some_o book_n be_v attribute_v which_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o mark_n who_o live_v long_o after_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a of_o the_o discourse_n the_o answer_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o this_o time_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n
donatist_n the_o note_n and_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n explain_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o just_a those_o of_o meric_n casaubâ—n_n be_v the_o best_a for_o understand_v of_o the_o text_n but_o those_o of_o barthius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o very_o valuable_a the_o learned_a rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertullian_n minutius_n and_o st._n cyprian_n design_v to_o publish_v optatus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a critic_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n he_o will_v have_v make_v considerable_a correction_n and_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n in_o many_o place_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o text_n of_o optatus_n revise_v by_o many_o manuscript_n more_o correct_a than_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v acacius_n of_o caesarea_n acacius_n surname_v one-eyed_a because_o he_o look_v asquint_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 338._o to_o his_o master_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eusebian_n and_o come_v caesarea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n to_o sardica_n with_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v return_v into_o the_o east_n he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o semi_a arian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o defend_v stout_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v get_v meletius_n ordain_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n he_o reunite_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sign_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 366._o he_o compose_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o hâ—res_n 72._o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o master_n as_o socrates_n testify_v ch._n 4._o b._n ii_o of_o his_o history_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v seventeen_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n seven_o volume_n about_o several_a question_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n this_o author_n have_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o several-time_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o language_n as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n photinus_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n be_v original_o of_o galatia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o follow_v some_o of_o his_o error_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n photinus_n photinus_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n mary_n mary_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n in_o his_o book_n of_o council_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 51._o explain_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v common_o accuse_v of_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ebion_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v like_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o ebion_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n catalogue_n error_n he_o have_v hardly_o discover_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o severus_n sulpitius_n but_o socrates_n b._n ii_o ch._n 18._o and_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fragment_n testify_v that_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o little_a while_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345._o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o photinus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v about_o his_o write_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 345_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n in_o 346._o these_o last_o assemble_v two_o year_n after_o at_o sirmium_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o design_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o to_o write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o at_o last_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v master_n of_o this_o city_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o vetranio_n they_o depose_a photinus_n and_o procure_v his_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o galatia_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n towards_o the_o year_n 376._o this_o heretic_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n be_v acute_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n st._n epiphanius_n relate_v in_o haeres_fw-la 71._o some_o extract_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o hold_v with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v much_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v greek_a and_o latin_a equal_o well_o as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o his_o work_n whereof_o he_o write_v part_n in_o greek_a and_o part_n in_o latin_n aetius_n and_o eunomius_n these_o two_o impious_a wretch_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n neither_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o but_o to_o condemn_v their_o book_n and_o their_o way_n of_o write_v about_o eunomius_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n religion_n aëtius_n be_v of_o caelosyria_n the_o son_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o governor_n guard_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o goldsmith_n but_o leave_v that_o trade_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o eulalius_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o anazarbus_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o know_v leontius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o now_o not_o know_v where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n he_o set_v up_o for_o controversy_n and_o dispute_v public_o with_o very_o little_a success_n against_o two_o heretic_n but_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o art_n will_v not_o maintain_v he_o he_o try_v a_o little_a at_o physic_n this_o be_v what_o philostorgius_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o aâ—tius_n relate_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o master_n life_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n paint_v he_o forth_o in_o very_o black_a colour_n he_o say_v that_o from_o a_o vine-dresser_n he_o become_v a_o blacksmith_n that_o he_o be_v indict_v in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o take_v a_o gold_n chain_n from_o a_o woman_n and_o return_v she_o one_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o copper_n gilt_n that_o
but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v such_o bloody_a reproach_n as_o increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n but_o by_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v to_o day_n and_o blame_v to_o morrow_n some_o admire_v what_o other_o detest_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v easy_o pardon_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v impiety_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v arrive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n only_o who_o be_v thus_o disorderly_a but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o priest_n be_v become_v like_o the_o people_n after_o this_o he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o contend_v about_o useless_a and_o trivial_a question_n he_o observe_v that_o one_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n both_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v impiety_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o stir_v up_o trouble_n about_o question_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o danger_n which_o one_o run_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o discharge_v it_o well_o and_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o amiss_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v a_o solitary_a life_n calm_a and_o free_a from_o care_n to_o a_o life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o retire_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v the_o assist_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o three_o which_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o ionas_n be_v his_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o priestly_a function_n here_o he_o give_v two_o admirable_a rule_n about_o the_o conduct_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o avoid_v or_o accept_v of_o sacred_a order_n he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o engage_v ourselves_o rash_o but_o then_o we_o must_v also_o be_v afraid_a of_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n we_o must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o we_o neither_o seek_v after_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o â—â—fuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o capable_a that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o condemn_v those_o who_o shun_v they_o for_o fear_n nor_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n astonish_v some_o and_o other_o trust_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o call_v they_o that_o abraham_n obey_v ready_o that_o mosas_n refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o isaiah_n immediate_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o order_v he_o to_o prophesy_v but_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n these_o reason_n add_v he_o charm_v i_o they_o bend_v my_o soul_n they_o soften_v my_o heart_n i_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v but_o i_o humble_v myself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o accuse_v myself_o of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o it_o i_o beg_v pardon_n i_o have_v be_v silent_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v now_o retire_v to_o consider_v myself_o and_o to_o indulge_v a_o little_a to_o my_o grief_n but_o i_o will_v now_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v you_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v be_v you_o o_o holy_a flock_n i_o submit_v to_o you_o my_o father_n i_o offer_v you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n but_o give_v i_o your_o blessing_n guide_v i_o by_o your_o prayer_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n by_o your_o judgement_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n together_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o write_v this_o discourse_n at_o his_o leisure_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 362._o the_o second_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v upon_o the_o nazianzenes_n neglect_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v when_o upon_o their_o invitation_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o solitude_n to_o live_v among_o they_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o negligence_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o st._n gregory_n preach_v this_o sermon_n immediate_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o the_o 3d._a discourse_n be_v against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n where_o he_o employ_v all_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o study_v good_a learning_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o liberal_a science_n since_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v destroy_v he_o he_o relate_v that_o gallus_n and_o julian_n have_v undertake_v each_o of_o they_o to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o last_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o that_o his_o structure_n fall_v down_o while_o it_o be_v a-building_n which_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o many_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o while_o julian_n follow_v the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o discover_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o the_o pagan_a opinion_n that_o he_o love_v every_o thing_n which_o alienate_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o opinion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o brother_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n all_o asia_n be_v a_o school_n of_o impiety_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a master_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o and_o that_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o magic_n st._n gregory_n declaim_v against_o constantius_n and_o accuse_v he_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a way_n for_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o julian_n but_o he_o excuse_v he_o afterward_o to_o who_o he_o give_v excessive_a praise_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o he_o give_v way_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o natural_a easiness_n and_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v julian_n from_o be_v emperor_n who_o seize_v the_o government_n against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o that_o constantius_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v even_o raise_v julian_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o caesar._n he_o say_v that_o after_o julian_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n he_o perfect_o declare_v against_o christianity_n that_o he_o efface_v his_o baptism_n by_o impure_a blood_n and_o profane_v his_o hand_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n the_o divinity_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o relate_v that_o one_o day_n this_o impious_a man_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v a_o cross_n encircle_v the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o at_o another_o time_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o subterraneous_a place_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o noise_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o spectres_n which_o he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o think_v of_o it_o that_o at_o this_o wonder-working_a sign_n all_o the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o st._n gregory_n describe_v the_o art_n which_o julian_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o julian_n be_v persuade_v that_o open_a persecution_n do_v only_o increase_v the_o constancy_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o martyr_n do_v honour_n to_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o
to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n only_o that_o he_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o worldly_a interest_n at_o last_o he_o addresses_z his_o speech_n to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o make_v this_o brave_a remonstrance_n to_o they_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o your_o crown_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o you_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o empire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o you_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o govern_v they_o be_v you_o as_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o your_o subject_n make_v your_o empire_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o arms._n you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n who_o possess_v the_o most_o considerable_a office_n in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o your_o power_n look_v not_o upon_o thing_n temporal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o that_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n make_v your_o manner_n answerable_a to_o your_o nobility_n you_o wise_a man_n you_o philosopher_n you_o orator_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o that_o love_v riches_n harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o riches_n know_v that_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o frail_a thing_n you_o that_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o diversion_n mortify_v yourselves_o by_o refrain_v from_o some_o thing_n assist_v your_o sick_a brother_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v too_o much_o of_o in_o short_a all_z you_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o govern_v yourselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v some_o time_n after_o theodosius_n and_o the_o people_n have_v force_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v after_o maximus_n have_v enveavour_v to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n have_v retire_v for_o some_o time_n into_o the_o country_n to_o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o return_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n against_o this_o philosopher_n and_o first_o in_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o declare_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o flock_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o then_o he_o fall_v very_o severe_o upon_o maximus_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n which_o he_o aspire_v to_o afterward_o he_o draw_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n to_o set_v it_o against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o maximus_n and_o describe_v the_o several_a office_n of_o all_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n again_o by_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o for_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o i_o say_v he_o how_o will_v they_o provoke_v i_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a i_o know_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o blame_v i_o for_o poverty_n alas_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v even_o part_v with_o that_o little_a which_o i_o possess_v they_o force_v i_o away_o from_o my_o bishopric_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v from_o i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n to_o shun_v great_a dignity_n since_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o church_n be_v embroil_v and_o overthrow_v and_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v alas_o will_v to_o god_n add_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n no_o precedency_n no_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n and_o that_o none_o will_v distinguish_v we_o but_o by_o our_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a what_o mischief_n do_v the_o dispute_n about_o prerogative_n and_o place_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n how_o many_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o these_o contest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n what_o more_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o know_v another_o altar_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v demolish_v nor_o break_v will_v they_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o my_o house_n will_v they_o hinder_v i_o from_o divert_v myself_o will_v they_o alieniate_v my_o friend_n from_o i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o house_n but_o that_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o another_o shunamite_n offer_v i_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v pleasure_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o those_o that_o design_v evil_a to_o i_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v no_o other_o pleasure_n than_o what_o i_o take_v as_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v some_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v ill_o entreat_v upon_o my_o account_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pride_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n have_v deny_v i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v with_o deplore_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 29_o sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o be_v capable_a afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n very_o exact_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o christian_n shall_v hold_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n without_o endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v its_o mystery_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 30_o sermon_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o doaza_n this_o discourse_n be_v short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o in_o the_o 31st_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o explain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o ch._n 19_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n concern_v divorce_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v the_o custom_n which_o permit_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v wife_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n because_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v husband_n to_o send_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v commendable_a when_o the_o party_n be_v contract_v with_o a_o design_n of_o have_v child_n but_o he_o prefer_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o embrace_v celibacy_n though_o he_o own_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v give_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o occasional_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o to_o contribute_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o addresses_z himself_o chief_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n by_o hinder_v murder_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n by_o his_o edict_n he_o may_v yet_o do_v he_o great_a service_n by_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o 41st_o discourse_n be_v a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o where_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n
divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n theâ—e_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v form_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o generation_n but_o that_o man_n will_v have_v multiply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n be_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o sencès_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n wherein_o he_o explain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v either_o moral_a instruction_n or_o some_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v also_o entitle_v of_o a_o perfect_a life_n the_o two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n the_o order_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n which_o lead_v to_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o delightful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o their_o disposition_n be_v he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o end_n at_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n the_o second_o at_o the_o 71st_o the_o three_o at_o the_o 88th_o the_o four_o at_o the_o 105th_o and_o the_o five_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o psalm_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o virtue_n that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o thirst_n and_o ardour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o any_o relish_n of_o its_o sweetness_n that_o those_o of_o the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o four_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o of_o the_o five_o elevate_v a_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o these_o reflection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o second_o part_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o allegorical_a the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o follow_v this_o treatise_n the_o eight_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v less_o force_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o natural_a those_o upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a but_o this_o book_n can_v otherwise_o be_v explain_v he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n as_o he_o testify_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n but_o that_o commentary_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v possinus_n have_v promise_v his_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o beatitude_n he_o always_o interweave_v his_o moral_a reflection_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o allegory_n comparison_n and_o history_n which_o render_v they_o less_o profitable_a and_o more_o tedious_a in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o refute_v the_o consequence_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o this_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o state_n of_o servitude_n but_o the_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o long_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o dogmatical_a work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n he_o book_n his_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v thirteen_o but_o they_o have_v inconvenient_o divide_v the_o five_o book_n into_o two_n these_o book_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o present_a division_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o six_o council_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n testify_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n read_v this_o division_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o refute_v a_o part_n of_o what_o this_o heretic_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o brother_n peter_n of_o sebastea_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o eunomius_n he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o his_o master_n aetius_n and_o afterward_o refute_v the_o impious_a reason_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o error_n photius_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o book_n st._n gregory_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o author_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eunomius_n as_o well_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n as_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o particular_o praise_v the_o last_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n his_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o pagan_n who_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o refute_v the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o prove_v the_o trinity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o dispute_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v use_v principle_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o when_o one_o dispute_n against_o a_o atheist_n he_o must_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v many_o deity_n he_o must_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o one._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a word_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o understanding_n or_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o give_v he_o
ancient_a glossary_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n at_o the_o head_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n who_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 872._o and_o â—f_o those_o verse_n be_v he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v then_o come_v back_o into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 874._o alfred_n 874._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johannes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o john_n scot_n be_v not_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v a_o east_n saxon_a a_o saxon_a of_o germany_n or_o at_o least_o of_o essex_n and_z john_n scot_n a_o irishman_n second_o the_o first_o be_v call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o grimbaldus_n after_o the_o year_n 880_o whereas_o john_n scot_n withdraw_v from_o france_n into_o england_n upon_o a_o disgust_n and_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 875._o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v both_o pâ—iest_n and_o monk_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v any_o where_o of_o john_n scot_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o own_v it_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o only_o servus_n or_o extremus_fw-la servorum_fw-la or_o extremus_fw-la sophiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v at_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v he_o by_o pardulus_n and_o by_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n four_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o assassins_n in_o his_o abbey-church_n towards_o the_o year_n 895._o be_v then_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v â—eâ—end_v himself_o as_o asserus_fw-la aver_v it_o who_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n quod_fw-la bellicosae_fw-la artis_fw-la non_fw-la expers_fw-la esset_fw-la whereas_o our_o scot_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o put_v the_o case_n he_o have_v live_v till_o then_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n or_o able_a to_o make_v any_o defence_n five_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o two_o john_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n asserus_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o scot_n call_v into_o england_n by_o alfred_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o johâ—nnes_n scotus_n abbot_n of_o etheling_n who_o be_v grimbaldus_n his_o companion_n and_o master_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n be_v his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o body_n christ._n john_n scot_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n the_o improbability_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o both_o this_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v but_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o asselin_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o berengarius_fw-la quote_v this_o author_n as_o one_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v stand_v for_o wherein_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n as_o contain_v berengarius_n error_n and_o it_o be_v attaint_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o vercelli_n paris_n and_o rome_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v write_v against_o by_o aldrevaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n who_o muster_v against_o it_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n insert_v into_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la john_n scot_n write_v moreover_o two_o book_n about_o predestination_n five_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o about_o scot._n the_o book_n of_o nature_n by_o john_n scot._n the_o division_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o book_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n the_o five_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n that_o be_v after_o a_o scholastic_a abstruse_a manner_n the_o nature_n he_o divide_v into_o four_o kind_n one_o that_o create_v and_o be_v uncreated_a another_o that_o create_v and_o be_v create_v a_o three_o that_o do_v not_o create_v and_o be_v create_v and_o a_o four_o which_o neither_o create_v nor_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o create_a nature_n into_o the_o nature_n uncreated_a in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o pricession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o promogenial_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o goodness_n by_o himself_o essence_n by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v after_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n will_v have_v create_v no_o sensible_a and_o material_a world_n he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n manhood_n be_v perfect_o change_v into_o his_o godhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v cease_v one_o day_n and_o come_v to_o a_o period_n that_o after_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o aereal_a body_n that_o the_o damn_a shall_v enjoy_v all_o natural_a comfort_n that_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o transform_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o their_o primogenial_a cause_n and_o return_v into_o god_n so_o that_o as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o be_v but_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o the_o book_n of_o vision_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o manuscript_n father_n mabillon_n have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o monastery_n near_o s._n omar_n and_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n argue_v in_o that_o book_n about_o the_o very_a same_o question_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 30_o letter_n of_o lopus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n john_n scot_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o work_v father_v upon_o s._n denys_n the_o translation_n whereof_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n pope_n nicholas_n i._o write_v to_o that_o prince_n about_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o of_o translation_n joh._n scot_n '_o s_z translation_n he_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n have_v peruse_v it_o find_v he_o have_v follow_v his_o author_n too_o close_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o sufficient_a care_n to_o shun_v obscurity_n this_o work_n with_o anastasius_n his_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuits-colledge_n at_o bourge_n and_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v with_o s._n denys_n his_o work_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o scot_n have_v also_o translate_v some_o comment_n of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o maximus_n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o of_o a_o book_n of_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n scot._n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skill_v in_o logick_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o thwart_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a arguer_n and_o a_o sorry_a divine_a to_o conclude_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n all_o we_o work_n paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v be_v
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o vth_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v at_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 905._o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_n be_v pope_n nor_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v place_v they_o attribute_v to_o stephen_n the_o vith_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n but_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o ixth_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age._n chap._n xvii_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o age_n have_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o it_o in_o general_n but_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o author_n who_o compose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o several_a saint_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a historian_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n sergius_n sergius_n we_o may_v reckon_v sergius_n of_o who_o photius_n cod._n 67_o speak_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o thing_n memorable_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n from_o the_o time_n of_o copronymus_n to_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o michael_n balbus_n which_o be_v the_o 828th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o military_a officer_n since_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o action_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o dispute_n then_o on_o foot_n about_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o this_o work_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a elegant_a and_o unaffected_a he_o use_v very_o proper_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o composure_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o his_o method_n pleasant_a easy_a and_o natural_a which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a property_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n eginhardus_fw-la secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selgenstat_fw-la upon_o eginhardus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la the_o main_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n write_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o most_o observable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a begin_n at_o the_o year_n 741._o and_o end_v at_o 829._o both_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o cologn_n 1521._o quarto_fw-la at_o francfort_n 1584._o in_o fol._n and_o 1594._o in_o octavo_fw-la we_o have_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o his_o viz._n 62_o put_v forth_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o appendix_n tom._n 2._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n which_o ratlavius_n and_o dicudo_n cunning_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n tiburtius_n near_o rome_n this_o last_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o surius_n june_n second_o and_o the_o other_o be_v quite_o perish_v theganus_fw-la a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o treves_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o theganus_fw-la theganus_fw-la kind_a or_o godly_a pithaeus_n have_v put_v it_o out_o with_o the_o french_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n at_o francfort_n 1594._o p._n 291._o and_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n tom._n 2._o he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 810._o to_o 840._o or_o thereabouts_o petrus_n siculus_n be_v send_v in_o 870._o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n to_o tibrica_n in_o armenia_n to_o procure_v siculus_n petrus_n siculus_n the_o exchange_n of_o some_o prisoner_n and_o there_o have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o the_o manichee_n of_o that_o country_n call_v paulitian_n make_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v this_o treatise_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o raderus_n a_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 16._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o it_o he_o reduce_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o six_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 3._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o they_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v the_o cross._n 5._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n epistle_n 6._o that_o they_o account_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n unnecessary_a he_o than_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o sect._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechise_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o error_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o treatise_n f._n sirmondus_n see_v a_o confutation_n of_o two_o of_o these_o article_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o abbot_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o popedoms_a of_o nicolas_n 1._o adrian_n ii_o and_o john_n viii_o he_o be_v send_v by_o lewis_n ii_o emperor_n of_o italy_n to_o basil_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o obtain_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o master_n daughter_n and_o basil_n son_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o of_o this_o council_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n in_o coriolanus_n collection_n be_v reject_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o romanist_n for_o a_o unlawful_a one_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o iconolatrae_fw-la or_o image-worshipper_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n against_o iconomachi_n especial_o the_o great_a photius_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ignatius_n put_v into_o it_o the_o viii_o council_n where_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n because_o he_o understand_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o vii_o at_o nice_n with_o several_a other_o record_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_v be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 7_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o a_o a_o threefold_a chronology_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronica_fw-la of_o nice-phorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armenus_n put_v out_o by_o fabrotus_n at_o paris_n 1649._o with_o his_o own_o note_n a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothelite_n publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1620._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 12._o p._n 831._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o sigibert_n and_o trithemius_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n demetrius_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o analect_n tom._n 1._o p._n 65._o his_o translation_n have_v all_o preface_n to_o they_o make_v by_o he_o and_o very_o well_o write_v but_o his_o most_o excellent_a one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o version_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n make_v by_o erigenes_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scholia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v translate_v he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o false_o and_o they_o be_v print_v under_o anastasius_n name_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1612._o 1602._o but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o composure_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n f._n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o ms._n write_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o work_n can_v be_v all_o anastasius_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o damasus_n be_v
ix_o xv._o charles_n iii_o surname_v the_o gross_a crown_a emperor_n on_o christmas-day_n  _fw-fr a_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beuvais_n john_n viii_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o send_v marinus_n into_o the_o east_n a_o council_n at_o fisme_n in_o april_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n  _fw-fr 882_o x._o xvi_o i._o lewis_n of_o germany_n die_v jan._n 28._o lewis_n iii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v at_o s._n diony_n and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o caroloman_n pope_n marinus_n condemn_v photius_n and_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a dionys._n  _fw-fr hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n die_v decemb._n 21._o 883_o ii_o xvii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 884_o adrian_n iii_o succeed_v marinus_n in_o jan._n i._n xviii_o iii_o caroloman_n be_v slay_v a_o hunt_n &_o charles_n the_o gross_a obtain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n hold_v at_o vernevil_n in_o march_n  _fw-fr 885_o ii_o steven_n v._o make_v pope_n may_v 9_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pope_n steven's_n letter_n to_o photius_n aimonius_n abbot_n wolfadus_fw-la hetempertus_n altmannus_n and_o alderwaldus_n flourish_v in_o th'west_n and_o theophanes_n corameus_n and_o nicetas_n paphlago_n in_o the_o east_n 886_o ii_o xx._n basil_n die_v and_o leo_n vi_o call_v the_o philosopher_n succeed_v he_o i._o v._o  _fw-fr the_o greek_n propound_v a_o agreement_n about_o photius_n ordination_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v it_o which_o cause_v a_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n photius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n  _fw-fr leo_n the_o wise_a succeed_v his_o father_n basil_n the_o emperor_n 887_o iii_o ii_o vi_o charles_n the_o gross_a grow_v sluggish_a be_v desert_v by_o his_o subject_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o cologne_n in_o april_n elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 888_o iu._n iii_o vii_o charles_n the_o gross_n die_v jan._n 8._o and_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o natural_a son_n of_o caroloman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n of_o italy_n the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_n be_v divide_v into_o 5_o part_n 1._o arnulphus_n have_v germany_n 2._o eude_n or_o odo_n france_n 3._o lewis_n arles_n 4._o raolt_v bourgogne_n and_o 5._o guy_n italy_n but_o oppose_v by_o beringarius_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n  _fw-fr 889_o v._n iv_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr write_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n 890_o vi._n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o nameless_a author_n write_v the_o liber_n synodicus_n asserius_fw-la a_o english_a bishop_n begin_v to_o flourish_v 891_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ostium_n choose_v pope_n in_o steven_n room_n but_o oppose_v by_o sergius_n the_o antipope_n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 892_o ii_o vii_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o vienna_n regino_n choose_a abbot_n of_o prom._n 893_o iii_o viii_o vi_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n balbus_n be_v crown_v k._n of_o france_n jan._n 17._o and_o dispute_v about_o the_o kingdom_n with_o eude_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o metz_n in_o may._n  _fw-fr 894_o iu._n ix_o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o challon_n in_o may_n to_o try_v gerfredus_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o poison_v adalgarius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n  _fw-fr 895_o v._n x._o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr council_n of_o tribur_n  _fw-fr 896_o after_o the_o death_n of_o formosus_fw-la boniface_n invade_v the_o see_v but_o die_v within_o 15_o day_n steven_n vi._n be_v choose_v jan._n 6._o i._o xi_o ix_o arnulphas_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_z ed_z emperor_z  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 897_o ii_o xii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o formosus_fw-la late_o dead_a  _fw-fr 898_o iii_o xiii_o xi_o eude_n die_v january_n 3._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 899_o iu._n fourteen_o xii_o amulphus_n die_v nou._n 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr regino_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o after_o make_v a_o chronology_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n 900_o v._n xv._o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr auxilius_n ordain_v priest_n by_o formosus_fw-la compose_v some_o treatise_n to_o maintain_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o pope_n adelinus_n compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v from_o 806_o to_o his_o death_n in_o 828._o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o studa_n in_o 800_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a patron_n of_o image_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v 3_o time_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n and_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n naucratius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o last_o theodorus_n and_o theophanes_n brethren_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o theosterictus_n a_o monk_n about_o the_o same_o time_n michael_z syncellus_n the_o syncellus_n of_o nicephorus_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o 802_o dye_v in_o 809._o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n raise_v to_o it_o in_o 806_o retreat_v in_o 815._o sergius_n a_o historian_n from_o 800_o to_o 830._o claudius_z clemens_n bishop_n of_o turin_n from_o 810_o dye_v in_o 820._o dungalus_n a_o deacon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n leo_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 795_o dye_v in_o 816._o hatto_n or_o hetto_n abbot_n of_o auge_n and_o bishop_n of_o basil_n make_v abbot_n in_o 796_o bishop_n in_o 801_o and_o die_v in_o 836._o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n choose_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o depose_v in_o 831._o odilbert_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n from_o 818_o to_o 822_o dye_v in_o 822._o gildas_n flourish_v 820._o sedulius_n about_o 818._o eginhardus_fw-la secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a flourish_v about_o 820._o theganus_fw-la suffragan_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniane_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n dye_v in_o 821._o ardo_n smaragdus_n s._n benedict_n scholar_n flourish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o s._n michael_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n orthegrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n flourish_v about_o 830._o alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n choose_v bishop_n in_o 839_o dye_v in_o 849._o paschalis_n i._o pope_n make_v in_o 817_o dye_v in_o 824._o adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corby_n flourish_v after_o 810_o dye_v in_o 826._o eugenius_n ii_o pope_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o 824_o dye_v in_o 827._o ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n vandrille_n flourish_v about_o 830_o dye_v in_o 834._o halitgarius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n make_v in_o 816_o dye_v in_o 830._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v about_o 830._o agobardus_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o 815_o dye_v in_o 840._o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz_n flourish_v about_o 820_o dye_v in_o 850._o hildemarus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v about_o 830_o dye_v in_o 840._o gregory_z iv_o pope_n choose_v in_o 828_o dye_v in_o 844._o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n s._n diony_n and_o arch-chaplain_n to_o lewis_n godly_a reform_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n diony_n in_o 829_o dye_v in_o 838_o or_o 842._o anscharius_fw-la monk_n of_o corby_n and_o apostle_n of_o denmark_n go_v to_o denmark_n 836_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n in_o 842_o dye_v in_o 865._o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o alberstadt_n choose_v bishop_n in_o 841_o dye_v in_o 853._o rabanus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n make_v abbot_n in_o 822_o and_o archbishop_n in_o 847_o dye_v in_o 856._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o after_o dean_n of_o s._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o auria_n dives_n flourish_v about_o 840_o dye_v in_o 849._o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n succeed_v agobard_fw-mi in_o 841._o dye_v in_o 853._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 144_o dye_v in_o 847._o ermanricus_n monk_n of_o elwangen_n choose_a abbot_n in_o 846_o die_v about_o 850._o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n and_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n flourish_v about_o 850_o dye_v in_o 865._o ermantarius_n abbot_n of_o noirmanty_a flourish_v about_o 850._o milo_n call_v sigibert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n wandelbert_n a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o prom_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n
the_o great_a to_o be_v crow_v the_o italian_n be_v for_o a_o italian_a emperor_n name_v crescentius_n but_o the_o german_n who_o interest_n be_v strong_a at_o rome_n cause_v otho_n iii_o the_o son_n of_o the_o last_o otho_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n fourteen_o otho_fw-la iii_o crown_a emperor_n john_n fourteen_o benedict_n who_o do_v not_o survive_v otho_n ii_o above_o six_o month_n peter_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n fourteen_o he_o be_v lord_n high-chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o for_o boniface_n return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 985_o and_o have_v rouse_v some_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o win_v the_o people_n by_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v raise_v by_o the_o rome_n boniface_n return_v to_o rome_n sale_n of_o those_o rich_a ornament_n he_o have_v carryâ—d_v from_o rome_n he_o render_v himself_o very_o powerful_a in_o rome_n seize_v on_o pope_n john_n joad_v he_o with_o iron_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n where_o he_o starve_v he_o to_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o survive_v above_o four_o month_n and_o die_v hate_v by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o after_o his_o death_n use_v his_o body_n very_o contumelious_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o elect_v a_o pope_n the_o choice_n fall_v on_o a_o priest_n name_v john_n the_o fifteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a xv._o john_n xv._o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v that_o crescentius_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o consul_n seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n will_v not_o use_v he_o so_o kind_o as_o he_o do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o this_o apprehension_n he_o withdraw_v into_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v several_a deputy_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n it_o be_v this_o that_o incline_v the_o roman_n who_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o visit_n as_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n earnest_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assurance_n he_o can_v desire_v he_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o sign_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a see_v very_o peaceable_o till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o popedom_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v again_o so_o disturb_v by_o crescentius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n this_o prince_n immediate_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o stop_v some_o time_n at_o ravenna_n during_o his_o stay_n there_o john_n xv._o dye_v in_o may_n 996._o the_o roman_n be_v oblige_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n bruno_n his_o cousin-german_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n v._o but_o crescentius_n soon_o antipope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o antipope_n after_o out_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n john_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n this_o action_n be_v not_o long_o unpunished_a for_o otho_n come_v immediate_o with_o his_o army_n and_o be_v soon_o master_n of_o rome_n re-establish_v gregory_n john_n secure_v himself_o with_o crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v it_o crescentius_n hold_v it_o out_o very_o vigorous_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v take_v it_o have_v not_o he_o be_v kill_v treacherous_o the_o antipope_n john_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n be_v scratch_v out_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o that_o posture_n be_v he_o lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n mount_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o head_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o force_v to_o say_v as_o he_o go_v along_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o dispossess_v a_o pope_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v like_o i_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gregory_n to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o german_a prince_n which_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o doubtless_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o pope_n do_v not_o survive_v his_o election_n above_o two_o year_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o month_n otho_n cause_v gerbert_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n who_o take_v upon_o ii_o gerbert_n name_v pope_n silvester_n ii_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o he_o have_v be_v former_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v be_v oblige_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v to_o quit_v his_o first_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o otho_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o to_o that_o dignity_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o fill_v the_o chair_n or_o in_o who_o he_o can_v more_o rely_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o prelate_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n during_o this_o century_n and_o of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o write_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n till_o about_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o a_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a wâ—…ers_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o few_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n either_o of_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n or_o of_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n ix_o john_n the_o nine_o have_v leave_v we_o four_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o two_o council_n the_o first_o of_o these_o ix_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n ix_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o norman_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v lead_v life_n whole_o pagan_a and_o be_v transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o christian_n and_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o john_n ix_o after_o he_o have_v congratulate_v the_o archbishop_n happiness_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o normandy_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o person_n he_o mention_v be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o not_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n that_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o such_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n agreeable_a to_o this_o letter_n harvey_n send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o memorial_n contain_v rheims_n harvey_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o institution_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n concern_v the_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n john_n second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n he_o congratulate_v his_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v prevail_v upon_o god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v of_o 40_o year_n continuance_n he_o likewise_o declare_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n
that_o if_o any_o one_o sell_v any_o prebend_n archdeaconries_a provostship_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a canon_n direct_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n gratis_o shall_v likewise_o dispense_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o gratis_o the_o four_o declare_v those_o ordination_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v for_o money_n or_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o any_o one_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o service_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consecration_n of_o elect_a person_n do_v belong_v the_o five_o import_v that_o such_o pennance_n as_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o they_o who_o can_v bear_v arm_n or_o exercise_v a_o trade_n without_o fall_v into_o sin_n aught_o to_o quit_v their_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o that_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o malice_n to_o or_o detain_v any_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v full_a restitution_n to_o he_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n the_o six_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o possess_v ten_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v thereto_o the_o seven_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n every_o saturday_n unless_o some_o solemn_a festival_n fall_v thereon_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o no_o abbot_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o ten_o or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a burden_n on_o the_o abbot_n or_o clergy_n the_o ten_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o know_v of_o any_o who_o do_v possess_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o discover_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v fourfold_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a of_o their_o diocese_n to_o live_v marry_v shall_v be_v suspend_v of_o their_o function_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o offer_v something_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o next_o year_n gregory_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o which_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o envoy_n of_o radulphus_fw-la complain_v to_o the_o council_n that_o 1079._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1079._o king_n henry_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o germany_n several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n propose_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o his_o envoy_n who_o swear_v that_o their_o master_n shall_v send_v person_n with_o passport_n for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v safe_o into_o germany_n and_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o envoy_n of_o radulphus_fw-la take_v likewise_o a_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n shall_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n likewise_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o future_a to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v no_o attempt_n on_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n submissive_a to_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o boulogne_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n and_o camerine_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n promise_v on_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o quit_v forthwith_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v order_v he_o to_o do_v it_o gregory_n upon_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n send_v away_o his_o legate_n as_o he_o hint_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n march_v 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o but_o king_n henry_n find_v he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o defeat_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o fladesheim_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v wherein_o his_o right_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o but_o likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o those_o who_o be_v of_o radulphus_n party_n prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o though_o all_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o severity_n use_v towards_o that_o prince_n he_o have_v always_o object_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o party_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v justice_n on_o its_o side_n that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o by_o force_n that_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o order_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o so_o he_o may_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o determine_v this_o great_a affair_n to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n this_o letter_n date_v october_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o gregory_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o he_o have_v pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o wherein_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o laic_n anathematise_v those_o who_o grant_v they_o reiterated_a the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o tedald_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n guilbert_n of_o ravenna_n peter_n of_o narbonne_n rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n and_o other_o prohibit_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n from_o invade_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n concern_v pennance_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a excommunication_n against_o king_n henry_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o regal_a dignity_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n on_o radulphus_fw-la elect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o last_o exhort_v all_o of_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o henry_n to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n when_o the_o news_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n be_v bring_v to_o germany_n it_o incense_v those_o of_o his_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o meet_v at_o mayence_n about_o whitsuntide_n resolve_v to_o endure_v vii_o the_o council_n of_o bresse_n against_o gregory_n vii_o he_o no_o long_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o that_o his_o deposition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a they_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bresse_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n they_o there_o unanimous_o depose_v hildebrand_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o elect_v he_o but_o that_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o fraued_a and_o for_o money_n because_o he_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n disturb_v the_o empire_n threaten_v death_n to_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n defend_v a_o perjure_a king_n sow_v discord_n among_o those_o who_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n they_o likewise_o cast_v reflection_n upon_o he_o call_v he_o obstinate_a perverse_a a_o preacher_n up_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o combustion_n
and_o the_o heat_n be_v insupportable_a he_o quarter_v his_o force_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o lombardy_n leave_v guilbert_n at_o tivoli_n to_o command_v the_o blockade_n the_o next_o campagn_n he_o return_v and_o take_v the_o town_n leonina_n where_o he_o cause_v guilbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v some_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o rimini_n other_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n vincenza_n and_o cervia_n afterward_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o vigorous_a assault_n against_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v weary_a of_o so_o long_a a_o siege_n advise_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disaster_n henry_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o grant_v a_o free_a passport_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o synod_n but_o he_o arrest_v by_o the_o way_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a rebel_n and_o otho_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o come_v along_o with_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o council_n in_o november_n and_o though_o his_o affair_n be_v so_o desperate_a yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevent_v he_o from_o pronounce_v a_o new_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n so_o full_a of_o passion_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n so_o that_o this_o synod_n which_o last_v three_o day_n determine_v nothing_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n and_o invective_n against_o henry_n in_o short_a the_o roman_n perceive_v themselves_o very_a much_o incommode_v by_o the_o army_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o win_v over_o by_o the_o money_n he_o distribute_v among_o they_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1084._o and_o gregory_n flee_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n that_o prince_n be_v master_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o gilbert_n on_o easter-day_n in_o the_o same_o year_n gregory_n in_o this_o exigency_n have_v recourse_n to_o robert_n guiscard_v who_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n from_o greece_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o fight_v the_o emperor_n alexis_n in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n henry_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n whether_o germany_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v he_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o again_o to_o germany_n for_o the_o german_a rebel_n have_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1082_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o radulphus_fw-la heâ—_n leave_v rome_n take_v gilbert_n along_o with_o he_o and_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n to_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o germany_n the_o pope_n be_v still_o besiege_v by_o part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o robert_n guisoard_v raise_v the_o siege_n and_o have_v enter_v rome_n in_o triumph_n with_o his_o army_n he_o lay_v norman_n gregory_n vii_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ash_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n henry_n party_n be_v likewise_o worsted_n in_o lombardy_n in_o germany_n that_o prince_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n which_o the_o rebel_n have_v seize_v upon_o and_o retook_a it_o from_o they_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o turn_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v his_o adversary_n out_o of_o their_o church_n the_o year_n 1085._o be_v more_o quiet_a the_o two_o party_n be_v content_v to_o have_v several_a conference_n berchach_n the_o convention_n at_o berchach_n and_o to_o hold_v convention_n one_o against_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n at_o gostat_n or_o berchach_n where_o otho_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n appear_v though_o it_o chief_o consist_v of_o those_o of_o herman_n faction_n yet_o there_o come_v some_o of_o henry_n deputy_n to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o question_n discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n henry_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v debate_v by_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o herman_n and_o by_o wicelin_n who_o have_v succeed_v sigefroy_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mayence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o henry_n the_o one_o strong_o maintain_v the_o negative_a the_o other_o the_o affirmative_a but_o each_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o convention_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v after_o easter_n at_o quintilineburgh_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n quintilineburgh_n the_o convention_n at_o quintilineburgh_n of_o herman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n compose_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o party_n who_o begin_v by_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v meddle_v with_o it_o gunibert_n clerk_n of_o bamberg_n be_v willing_a to_o argue_v upon_o this_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o force_v to_o withdraw_v in_o this_o convention_n they_o declare_v the_o ordination_n of_o wiceline_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mayence_n that_o of_o sigefroy_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ausburg_n that_o of_o norbert_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chur_n or_o coire_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a they_o there_o condemn_v wiceline_n as_o one_o who_o maintain_v that_o laic_n when_o dispossess_v of_o their_o estate_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n nor_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n without_o be_v reconcile_v they_o there_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v such_o into_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o have_v receive_v absolution_n they_o there_o renew_v the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a they_o prohibit_v laic_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o chalice_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o possess_v of_o ten_o they_o order_v that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o summer_n the_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v eat_v egg_n or_o cheese_n during_o lent_n they_o there_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o gebeherd_n bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v do_v as_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o there_o arise_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n herman_n who_o they_o say_v have_v marry_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o synod_n but_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o there_o be_v try_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n last_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n by_o light_a candle_n against_o guilbert_n who_o they_o call_v arch-heretick_n and_o intruder_n into_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o against_o cardinal_n hugh_n john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n peter_n the_o chancellor_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n uto_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n otho_n of_o constance_n burchard_n of_o basil_n husman_n of_o spires_n and_o against_o wiceline_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n norbert_n of_o coire_n and_o their_o accomplice_n this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o herman_n by_o cardinal_n otho_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o magdeburgh_n by_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n party_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n which_o have_v two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o king_n henry_n place_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o of_o the_o two_o who_o party_n be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o possession_n henry_n soon_o revenge_v himself_o on_o this_o convention_n for_o in_o may_v he_o hold_v another_o more_o numerous_a mayence_n the_o convention_n as_o mayence_n convention_n at_o mayence_n at_o which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o clement_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n of_o treves_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o breme_n twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n
space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o this_o accommodation_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n date_a march_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o uratislaus_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederick_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o his_o subject_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 14_o 1075._o by_o the_o next_o letter_n write_v the_o day_n after_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a and_o innocent_a life_n since_o gregory_n vii_o have_v pretension_n to_o kingdom_n so_o remote_a as_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n italy_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o italy_n sardinia_n and_o corfu_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o country_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o petty_a prince_n round_o about_o rome_n under_o his_o subjection_n because_o be_v weak_a they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o upon_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n become_v formidable_a in_o italy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v so_o firm_o there_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v several_a norman_a lord_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o italian_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v share_n in_o their_o conquest_n after_o italy_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n against_o these_o infidel_n be_v deal_v false_o with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o these_o bravo_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o seize_v on_o pozzuolo_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n firebrass_n their_o general_n who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o defeat_v the_o greek_n in_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o weaken_a they_o so_o far_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o italy_n the_o norman_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o italy_n their_o neighbour_n and_o seize_v upon_o some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o without_o jealousy_n behold_v so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o leo_n ix_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o they_o but_o the_o force_n of_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n as_o we_o former_o say_v that_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v he_o by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o reconduct_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n inclind_v that_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n all_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n robert_n guiscard_v in_o league_n with_o onfroy_n brother_n to_o william_n firebrass_n extend_v these_o conquest_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o take_v calabria_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v count_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o afterward_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n his_o brother_n roger_n undertake_v to_o conquer_v sicily_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v panorma_fw-la and_o messina_n he_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o count_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o these_o warrior_n to_o forbear_v contest_v with_o the_o lord_n their_o neighbour_n norman_n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o force_n who_o be_v use_v to_o plunder_n can_v not_o forbear_v seize_v upon_o the_o land_n castle_n and_o territory_n of_o private_a person_n upon_o church_n upon_o abbey_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o anathemas_n thunder_v out_o against_o they_o by_o gregory_n who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n excommunicate_v robert_n roger_n and_o all_o the_o norman_n who_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o upon_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o its_o protection_n but_o afterward_o foresee_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n he_o grow_v mild_a and_o by_o his_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 13_o 1076._o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n power_n to_o absolve_v roger_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o all_o capital_a crime_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o bishop_n that_o if_o count_n roger_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o about_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a repentance_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v that_o therefore_o if_o duke_n robert_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o roger_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o last_o he_o order_v that_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o melpha_n absolution_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n to_o wifroy_n lord_n of_o the_o milanois_n he_o send_v word_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o render_v they_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o this_o accommodation_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o conclude_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o letter_n date_v october_n the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o year_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o wifroy_n and_o to_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o the_o norman_n be_v still_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o henry_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n at_o last_o robert_n think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o to_o be_v always_o faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o its_o revenue_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o annual_a rent_n for_o the_o church_n land_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o revenue_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n gregory_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o this_o rent_n amount_v to_o twelve_o penny_n the_o coin_n of_o pavia_n payable_a every_o year_n at_o easter_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n the_o pope_n invest_v duke_n robert_n with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o grant_v he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o which_o he_o unjust_o hold_v to_o wit_n salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o connivance_n this_o treaty_n be_v make_v june_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o in_o the_o same_o year_n michael_n ducas_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n send_v into_o italy_n to_o beg_v assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o calabria_n by_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n desire_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o engage_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o duke_n robert_n and_o before_o they_o go_v away_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n gregory_n soon_o after_o have_v himself_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o henry_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o
opuscula_fw-la and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o eighteen_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osino_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a person_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o return_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o bishop_n not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a and_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v a_o christian._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v another_o bishop_n to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v no_o present_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o relate_v a_o vision_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o confessor_n of_o count_n hildebrand_n punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v receive_v present_n from_o he_o and_o that_o count_n himself_o in_o torment_n for_o not_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o over_o indulgence_n of_o his_o confessor_n the_o same_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o see_v count_n lotharius_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o admonish_v his_o family_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n a_o territory_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v thorough_o deliver_v from_o his_o torment_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o count_n guy_n be_v sudden_o expect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o several_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o vision_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o receive_v present_v indifferent_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o as_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o redeem_v the_o revenue_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v give_v or_o mortgage_v to_o laic_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o several_a good_a instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o relate_v the_o untimely_a end_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o which_o happen_v that_o very_a day_n wherein_o his_o guard_n pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fermo_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n reject_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o bewail_v the_o misfortune_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o age_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n more_o particular_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a and_o against_o the_o liberty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o property_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o war_n and_o revenge_n be_v downright_a contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o be_v for_o pardon_v all_o mankind_n that_o nothing_o than_o they_o can_v be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o the_o life_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o lead_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o revenge_n by_o force_n the_o injury_n offer_v they_o that_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o material_a arm_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o since_o it_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v they_o up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a good_n and_o that_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a never_o put_v any_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a kill_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o mere_a speak_v this_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o peter_n damien_n here_o preach_v and_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v consonans_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o â—ow_o dissonant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n let_v their_o fire_n and_o faggot_n their_o inquisition_n and_o dragoon_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o new_a doctor_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v perishable_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n afterward_o he_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n oppose_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o be_v march_v towards_o he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o monk_n unarm_v with_o only_a the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o this_o action_n so_o much_o surprise_v that_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v they_o any_o harm_n they_o beg_v they_o pardon_n and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o st._n leo_n it_o be_v leo_n ix_o he_o here_o mean_n and_o not_o leo_n i._o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o thus_o that_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n nor_o david_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o adultery_n so_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o any_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o all_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o themselves_o that_o st._n gregory_n who_o suffer_v so_o many_o plundering_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o lombard_n never_o make_v war_n against_o they_o that_o st._n ambrose_n never_o sit_v upon_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o persecute_v he_o very_o cruel_o that_o not_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rise_v up_o in_o arms._n that_o last_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v either_o by_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o determine_v that_o by_o force_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n for_o have_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v already_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engubio_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o re-cognize_a very_o cheerful_o wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o engubio_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o that_o church_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o monastery_n can_v enjoy_v be_v entire_o at_o his_o service_n and_o he_o beg_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o dedicate_v several_a of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinagaglia_n and_o engubio_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n have_v prohibit_v it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o church_n revenue_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lay_v they_o
conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o ibid._n his_o successor_n settle_v in_o that_o archbishopric_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n 37._o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o toscany_n peter_n damian_n remonstrances_a to_o that_o prince_n 91_o and_o 98._o the_o error_n of_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n confute_v by_o the_o latter_a 84_o 85_o and_o 89._o a_o favour_n which_o peter_n damian_n beg_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 90._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 39_o grada_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 80._o that_o dignity_n contest_v by_o peter_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n his_o metropolitical_a right_n establish_v in_o a_o council_n 25._o greek_a church_n the_o reproach_n that_o the_o greek_n put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o 77_o 78_o and_o 81._o their_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 76_o 77_o and_o 82._o the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n 77_o and_o sequ_fw-mi greek_n drive_v out_o of_o part_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o norman_n 23._o and_o lose_v their_o territory_n and_o estate_n in_o that_o country_n 52._o gregory_n vi_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n 24._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v ibid._n gregory_n vii_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n without_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o emperor_n 32._o a_o pleasant_a repartee_n make_v by_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n caffin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o precipitate_a election_n ibid._n his_o great_a undertake_n during_o his_o popedom_n 33._o he_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o opposition_n that_o his_o decree_n against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clergy_n man_n meet_v with_o 36._o a_o cruel_a outrage_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o decree_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n in_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ibid._n the_o first_o project_n he_o make_v of_o a_o crusade_n 54._o confederacy_n make_v against_o he_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o those_o proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n 39_o he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 40._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o henry_n 41._o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o choose_n of_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n in_o his_o place_n 42._o the_o measure_v take_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o contender_n ibid._n and_o sequ_o he_o denounce_v another_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n and_o his_o adherent_n 45._o he_o himself_o be_v depose_v again_o in_o a_o council_n and_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o apulia_n ibid._n and_o obtain_v succour_n of_o he_o 46._o he_o contest_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 48._o the_o reproach_n and_o threat_n he_o put_v upon_o that_o prince_n ibid._n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o tribute_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o from_o divers_a other_o estate_n of_o europe_n 49_o 50_o and_o sequ_fw-la he_o grant_v a_o protection_n to_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v 11._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n the_o time_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v 47._o see_v hild-brand_n gregory_n the_o antipope_n expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n 23._o guizilon_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n why_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 71._o guilbert_n the_o antipope_n when_o ordain_v arbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 29._o he_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o after_o the_o depose_n of_o gregory_n in_o a_o council_n 45._o when_o ordain_v 46._o he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n ibid._n ecommunication_n publish_v and_o often_o reitered_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n 47_o 69_o and_o 72._o he_o sometime_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v sometime_o expel_v from_o thence_o 69_o and_o 70._o guiscard_v robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 35_o and_o 53._o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v gregory_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o 45_o 46._o the_o condition_n of_o that_o agreement_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o duke_n obtain_v by_o that_o meanâ—_n bid_v the_o succour_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 46_o and_o 53._o his_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n into_o england_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o unheard_a of_o innovation_n 56._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n damian_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n 93._o h_o habit_n sacerdotal_a those_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 123_o and_o 124._o hair_n a_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n 76._o another_o for_o cut_v the_o hair_n short_a 123._o haleluia_o a_o censure_n pass_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o latin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v haleluia_o in_o lent_n 76._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o censure_n 77._o hanno_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n see_v anno._n happiness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n 98._o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n a_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n alexander_n 29._o henry_n ii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n crown_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n 23._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n henry_n iii_o emperor_n when_o he_o succeed_v conrade_n his_o father_n 24._o he_o cause_v three_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o divers_a synod_n ibid._n he_o be_v crown_v by_o clement_n ii_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 26._o henry_n iu._n emperor_n choose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 26_o and_o 33._o his_o demeanour_n during_o his_o minority_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v diverce_v from_o his_o wife_n 121._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o that_o prince_n 33._o his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o sequ_o the_o original_a of_o those_o feud_n ibid._n and_o 34._o his_o erterprise_n against_o the_o pope_n 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 39_o he_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o oppenheim_n 40._o his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 41._o on_o what_o condition_n he_o obtain_v it_o 41._o he_o repent_v of_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 42._o he_o make_v war_n with_o radulphus_fw-la his_o competitor_n 42._o the_o hazard_n he_o run_v of_o lose_v his_o life_n 43._o the_o advantage_n he_o gain_v in_o germany_n ibid._n 44_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o second_o time_n by_o gregory_n vii_o 45._o he_o cause_v that_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n and_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n 45._o his_o letter_n upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid._n he_o defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o 46._o he_o besieges_fw-fr rome_n several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o have_v take_v that_o city_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v therein_o ibid._n and_o 53_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o new_a competitor_n ibid._n he_o take_v augsburg_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n 46_o 47._o he_o cause_v a_o accommodation_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n 53._o his_o son_n conrade_n revolt_v against_o he_o 70._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o emperor_n renew_v in_o divers_a council_n 71_o 73_o and_o 74._o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n 93._o henry_n bishop_n of_o spire_n accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o cite_v to_o rome_n 35_o 36._o he_o be_v suspend_v 36._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o what_o reason_n reprove_v by_o lanfrank_n 16._o heretic_n certain_a new_a heretic_n discover_v at_o orleans_n
take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v by_o their_o usury_n and_o extortion_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a allege_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v cognizanae_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n have_v make_v of_o ordain_v he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o angoulème_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reply_v to_o several_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o thibald_n abbot_n of_o st._n colomba_n of_o sens._n among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o why_o they_o repeat_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_n say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n who_o efficacy_n be_v simple_a and_o only_a one_o nor_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n or_o the_o unction_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o imprint_n a_o consecration_n which_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sickness_n the_o six_o book_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o the_o four_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a peter_n of_o clunie_n therein_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o cisteaux_n by_o order_v that_o whenever_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o refectory_n the_o dormitory_n and_o the_o other_o regular_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n several_a letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n the_o nine_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v suppose_v and_o send_v he_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o chartreux_n the_o great_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o grenoble_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o return_v from_o beyond_o sea_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clunie_n and_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o war_n and_o robbery_n commit_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v quiet_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o this_o lord_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n of_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o the_o provost_n abbot_z and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n of_o brioude_n who_o have_v turn_v a_o clerk_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o demean_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o forty_o second_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o brems_n and_o the_o second_o in_o favour_n of_o guy_n lord_n of_o domnus_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o first_o peter_n of_o clunie_n show_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o determine_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o this_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o placenza_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o order_n wherein_o he_o warm_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o religious_a of_o eat_v meat_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o odo_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o crusade_n peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n to_o meet_v at_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chartres_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o come_v by_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o withal_o commend_v that_o design_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o write_v to_o everard_n grand-master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o commend_v their_o institution_n and_o intercee_v for_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o write_v to_o his_o niece_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o virgin_n life_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v three_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n three_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o cell_n write_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n beside_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o compliment_n or_o on_o affair_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o several_a other_o moral_a one_o about_o the_o spiritual_a monastic_a life_n such_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twelve_o fifteen_o twenty_o second_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o thirty_o nine_o fourtieth_n forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o six_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o style_n full_a of_o life_n and_o solid_a thought_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o airy_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o so_o full_a of_o turn_v and_o play_v upon_o word_n but_o the_o style_n be_v more_o correct_a even_o and_o pure_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o peter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v have_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v god_n and_o have_v such_o attribute_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o second_o tract_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n
they_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v and_o decide_v ordinary_a question_n but_o to_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o new_a one_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o john_n the_o sophister_n roscelinus_n and_o st._n anselm_n be_v the_o first_o who_o put_v this_o method_n in_o practice_n and_o after_o they_o abaelardus_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v it_o into_o vogue_n and_o make_v public_a lecture_n on_o that_o subject_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n introduce_v it_o into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o take_v place_n almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o follow_v a_o new_a track_n some_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o handle_v theological_a point_n particular_o roscelinus_n abaelardus_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n as_o also_o amaury_n or_o amalaricus_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n fall_v into_o divers_a error_n or_o at_o least_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o person_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o method_n of_o discourse_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o also_o happen_v another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o question_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o contest_v and_o dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o question_n increase_v daily_o and_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o subtle_a topic_n of_o the_o aristotelean_a logic_n and_o metaphysic_n the_o dispute_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o become_v so_o full_a of_o obscurity_n intricacy_n and_o evasion_n that_o only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o that_o art_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o determination_n beside_o the_o uncouth_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o several_a subject_n and_o the_o barbarous_a term_n that_o be_v use_v render_v this_o kind_n of_o study_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n undertake_v to_o make_v paris_n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n on_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n imagine_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o dispute_n and_o to_o form_v such_o decision_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v ground_v may_v render_v venerable_a and_o may_v even_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a consent_n this_o collection_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o title_n then_o usual_o impose_v on_o theological_a work_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o general_a approbation_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o become_v the_o only_a model_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n that_o be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o school_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o work_n make_v voluminous_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n in_o which_o they_o renew_v their_o contest_v revive_v the_o same_o question_n and_o again_o intermix_v with_o theological_a matter_n the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n nay_o some_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o decision_n although_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o expression_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o usual_o follow_v however_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o school-divines_a for_o although_o in_o his_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o method_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o discuss_v the_o theological_a question_n yet_o his_o book_n have_v always_o serve_v as_o their_o model_n or_o groundwork_n and_o apparent_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o comment_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o enlarge_v somewhat_o more_o on_o the_o life_n and_o personal_a endowment_n of_o peter_n lombard_n as_o also_o on_o the_o content_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o novaria_n in_o lombardy_n from_o whence_o his_o surname_n be_v take_v and_o perform_v part_n of_o his_o study_n at_o bononia_n where_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a university_n more_o especial_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o those_o of_o france_n be_v much_o more_o note_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v thither_o have_v obtain_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o peter_n lombard_n education_n whilst_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v in_o france_n st._n bernard_n provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o long_o as_o he_o reside_v at_o rheims_n and_o upon_o his_o departure_n for_o paris_n recommend_v he_o to_o gildin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v he_o gratis_o peter_n in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n and_o be_v nominate_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o style_v precedent_n by_o the_o contemporary_a writer_n he_o follow_v this_o employment_n with_o so_o good_a suceess_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n be_v vacant_a in_o 1150._o philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a who_o be_v choose_v bâ—shop_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o chapter_n resign_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o stranger_n of_o a_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o of_o as_o mean_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n a_o singular_a and_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n however_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n for_o he_o die_v july_n 20._o a._n d._n 1164._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n marcel'_v church_n where_o the_o licentiate_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n this_o author_n write_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n cassiodorus_n and_o remegius_n or_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1541._o and_o that_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1535._o his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o every_o book_n into_o several_a section_n the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ground_v on_o st._n augustin_n axiom_n that_o knowledge_n have_v two_o object_n viz._n thing_n and_o sign_n that_o thing_n be_v divisible_a into_o those_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoy_v particular_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o he_o specify_v those_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v namely_o the_o creature_n discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o the_o other_o practical_a
victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pâ—â—tiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâ—vaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ—_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâ—s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâ—ival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o pope_n during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o the_o friday_n from_o advent_n till_o christmas_n with_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n robert_n de_fw-fr bar_n succcee_v peter_n the_o cell_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr theorianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n cardinal_n laborant_fw-la geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o monk_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la the_o death_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n 1188_o i._o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 20._o day_n clement_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n viii_o january_n 6._o xxxvii_o iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n impose_v a_o tax_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saladin_n tithe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1189_o ii_o xxxviii_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n die_v and_z richard_z his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o brother_n william_n of_o champagne_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o france_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n die_v without_o issue_n constance_n his_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n but_o tancred_n the_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o princess_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n iv_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z legate_z of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1190_o iii_o thirty-nine_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o levant_n his_o son_n henry_n iv_o succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o messina_n and_o reside_v there_o above_o six_o month_n v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr neophytus_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 1191_o i._n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o and_o celestin_n iii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n i._o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n celestin_n and_o his_o wife_n constance_n empress_n richard_n k._n of_o england_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n carry_v off_o a_o rich_a booty_n from_o thence_o and_o give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o guy_n of_o lusignan_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o richard_n hope_v ere_o long_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n vi_o eurard_n d'avesne_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o william_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o cause_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o next_o year_n the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o levant_n pope_n celestin_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1192_o ii_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n ii_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o confine_v he_o 14_o month_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n john_n his_o brother_n surnamed_a without_o land_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_n bishop_n of_o eugubio_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v in_o the_o levant_n this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o follow_v 1193_o iii_o iii_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v batilda_n according_a to_o some_o author_n or_o isemburga_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o sister_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o some_o time_n after_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n viii_o george_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr demetrius_n tornicius_n write_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1194_o iu._n iv_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n resume_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ix_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n commit_v by_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michael_n de_fw-fr corbeil_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n burgundus_n or_o john_n burguignon_fw-fr magistrate_n of_o pisa._n 1195_o v._n v._o x._o isaacus_n angelus_n be_v depose_v and_o alexis_n angelus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n i._o the_o pope_n constitutes_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o summons_n geffrey_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o there_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o synod_n at_o york_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n and_o of_o mount_n st._n michael_n robert_n de_fw-fr torigny_n otho_n de_fw-fr st._n blaise_n john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n lupus_fw-la proâ—â—spatus_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tâ—â—nay_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n 1196_o vi._n vi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o treat_v the_o sicilian_n so_o cruel_o that_o this_o princess_n commiserate_v their_o misfortune_n constrain_v her_o husband_n by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n ii_o eustach_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n of_o william_n odo_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v maurice_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o death_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n september_n 3._o gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegarde_n 1197_o vii_o the_o pope_n consent_v that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n for_o 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o messina_n the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v dispute_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n go_v to_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o decease_a emperor_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v can_v obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o that_o prince_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o have_v restore_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v for_o his_o ransom_n jourdain_z du_fw-fr hommel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n under_o his_o government_n the_o building_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o lisieux_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v much_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o this_o bishop_n  _fw-fr bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_o chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n christina_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n gauterius_n of_o chatillon_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n garnerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n 1198_o viii_o celestin_n iii_o die_n jan._n
dialogue_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n peter_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a of_o cluny_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen's_n tract_n concern_v his_o own_o conversion_n peter_n of_o blois_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n panoplia_fw-la or_o complete_a armour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v eruditio_fw-la didascalica_n or_o a_o instructive_a institution_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n his_o miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n his_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n his_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o note_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n petrus_n abaelardus_n introduction_n to_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n his_o apology_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n robert_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n letter_n peter_n lombard_n treatise_n of_o the_o sentence_n constantine_n harmenopulus_n confession_n of_o faith_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n dogmatical_a work_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n confession_n of_o faith_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n and_o lerter_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n book_n of_o of_o sentence_n treatise_n concern_v original_a sin_n grace_n and_o predestination_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n three_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will._n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o those_o of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n and_o of_o some_o other_o author_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n nicolas_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a theorianus_n conference_n with_o the_o armenian_n st._n bernard_n letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n instruction_n and_o letter_n herbert_n a_o monk_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n enervinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n ecbert_n tract_n against_o the_o cathari_n bonacursius_n treatise_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n ebrard_n of_o bethane_n book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ermengard_n treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o his_o time_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n treatise_n against_o the_o vaudois_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n bâ—uno_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n peâ—rus_n chrysolanus_n tract_n with_o eustratius_n answer_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o st._n duyts_n treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n conference_n with_o the_o greek_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n hugo_n etherianus_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n joannes_n camaterus_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o work_n treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eight_o and_o nine_o tract_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o author_n likewise_o treat_v of_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o confirmation_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n first_o tract_n william_n abbot_z of_o sr._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n book_n of_o church-discipline_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n commentary_n on_o the_o mass._n ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n his_o pannormia_n and_o decretal_a pope_n paschal_n ii_n letter_n thibaud_n or_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampes_n five_o letter_n pope_n gelasius_n ii_n letter_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n letter_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o invalidity_n of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n his_o two_o letter_n pope_n calixtus_n ii_n thirty_o six_o letter_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o letter_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o iâ—vestitures_n and_o other_o tract_n pope_n honorius_n ii_n eleven_o letter_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n letter_n stephen_n bishop_n oâ—_n autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n joannes_n zonaras_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o letter_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n on_o the_o saâ—…_n subject_a guigue_n letter_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o letter_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n letter_n with_o those_o of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n letter_n to_o sibeâ—â—_n about_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n against_o simony_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n letter_n about_o the_o oâ—…ginal_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastick-life_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n two_o letter_n pope_n innocènt_a ii_n letter_n celestin_n ii_n letter_n lucius_n ii_n letter_n petrus_n abaâ—lardus's_n letter_n waselinus_n momalius_n letter_n to_o gâ—usselin_n the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n st._n bernard_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée's_fw-fr letter_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_n letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n apologetical_a letter_n gratian_n decretal_a arsenius_n a_o mount_n of_o mount-athos's_a collection_n of_o canon_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n thirteen_o statute_n pope_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n letter_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o order_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n letter_n his_o discourse_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n michael_n anchialius_n synodical_a statute_n alexis_n aristenes_n and_o simeon_n logatheta_n their_o note_n on_o the_o canon_n pope_n clement_n iii_n letter_n robertus_fw-la paululus_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n instruction_n for_o priest_n pope_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n letter_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n xâ—phylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n peter_n of_o blois_n letter_n his_o tract_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n letter_n theodorus_n balsamon_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o other_o work_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n tract_n explain_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n petrus_n abaelardus_n answer_n to_o heloissus_n question_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v in_o ezekiel_n philip_n of_o harveng_n discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o solomon_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n commentary_n on_o ammonius_n concordia_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arnold_n
aught_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n 209._o tax_n upon_o church-possession_n forbid_v 209._o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n 213._o ordinance_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o 213._o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n after_o their_o death_n 206._o rheims_n the_o footstep_n of_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 168._o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n oppose_v the_o ordination_n and_o settlement_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o bishopric_n 1._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n upon_o that_o account_n 2._o a_o permission_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 6._o of_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o primacy_n 6._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrisselles_n reprove_v upon_o false_a report_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 133._o and_o by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n 150._o roscelinus_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 2._o rule_n what_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o observe_v monastic_a rule_n and_o under_o what_o penaly_n they_o oblige_v 70._o s._n sacrament_n can_v be_v consecrate_a nor_o administer_v but_o by_o such_o person_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o render_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 17._o a_o prohibition_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o 207._o 212._o 213._o 217._o of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 135._o error_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o etc._n etc._n question_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 197._o saint_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o 142._o other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n ibid._n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o 137._o sanctio_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ordain_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 6._o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o same_o ives_n of_o chartres_n 7._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 8._o sanctuary_n the_o right_a of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n vid._n asylum_n schoolmaster_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 209._o those_o schoolmaster_n forbid_v to_o let_v out_o their_o school_n 212._o school_n a_o commendation_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n 159._o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tract_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97._o a_o new_a method_n of_o write_v comment_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 201._o service_n see_v divine_a service_n silvester_n iu._n anti_fw-la pope_n the_o last_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n who_o oppose_a paschal_n ii_o 23_o simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n excommunicate_v for_o commit_v adultery_n 3._o a_o contest_v about_o his_o absolution_n ibid._n simony_n a_o treatise_n of_o it_o 172._o condemn_a in_o the_o council_n 30._o bishop_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v exaction_n 135._o 136._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 207._o 208._o 212._o 217._o or_o for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 216._o or_o for_o monastical_a tonsure_v or_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n 210._o or_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n 212._o or_o for_o the_o buy_n or_o sell_v of_o benefice_n 214._o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o person_n convict_v of_o simony_n 206._o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o 196._o etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 76._o a_o question_n about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o sodomite_n condemn_v to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 206._o soissons_fw-fr the_o design_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 9_o condemn_a by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 10._o solitary_n life_n recommend_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o monk_n 21._o soul_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n 143._o stephen_n de_fw-fr guarlande_n esteem_v unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 10._o who_o be_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o pope_n paschal_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o disapprove_v his_o election_n ibid._n gualo_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n 11._o his_o scruple_n of_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 20._o t._n tanchelmus_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n his_o error_n 87._o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 215._o templar_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o knight_n templar_n 74._o testament_n of_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispoâ—ed_v of_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n 214._o theobaldus_fw-la or_o thibaud_n count_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o william_n count_n of_o nevers_n who_o he_o detain_v in_o prison_n 21._o theodoricus_n antipope_n lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n to_o turn_v anachorite_n or_o hermit_n 23._o thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n the_o murder_n of_o that_o holy_a man._n 52._o tithe_n decree_n concern_v they_o 213._o 214._o a_o obligation_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o bishop_n 206._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o lay-man_n 212._o 213._o that_o lay-man_n may_v possess_v they_o according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n 61._o 62._o that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v they_o of_o lay-man_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n 16._o the_o cistercian_n order_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o which_o seem_v unjust_a to_o peter_n of_o blois_n 162._o title_n a_o ecclesiastical_a title_n necessary_a for_o ordination_n 208_o toledo_n the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 34._o tomb_n indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o person_n who_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o tonsure_v or_o shave_v that_o of_o monk_n reserve_v to_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n 210._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n tournament_n forbid_v 206._o 207._o 210._o tournay_n reason_n allege_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o dissuade_v pope_n paschal_n ii_o from_o nominate_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n 20._o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n 42._o translation_n those_o of_o bishop_n prohibit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 28._o that_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 14._o transubstantiation_n this_o term_n use_v by_o peter_n of_o cell_n and_o stephen_n of_o autun_n 156._o and_o by_o peter_n of_o blois_n 165._o trinity_n certain_a question_n concern_v this_o mystery_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 193_o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o abaelardus_n for_o explain_v the_o trinity_n 105._o 111._o that_o method_n reject_v 173._o trisagion_fw-it a_o addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n in_o use_n among_o the_o armenian_n 186._o 189._o trial_n or_o proof_n that_o by_o hot_a iron_n for_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n disapprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 20._o 22._o that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o undergo_v any_o trial_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o a_o accusation_n 9_o v._o viaticum_fw-la that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o person_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o vomit_v 20._o vicar_n the_o curate_n of_o great_a parish_n oblige_v to_o provide_v they_o 214._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o tithe_n exclude_v 215._o annual_a vicar_n forbid_v 214._o virgin_n mary_n her_o commendation_n 141._o question_n concern_v her_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n 83._o visitation_n the_o right_n of_o visitation_n limit_v 207._o the_o right_n of_o procuration_n 214._o university_n their_o beginning_n 97._o unleavened_a bread_n in_o use_n among_o the_o armenian_n 186._o vow_n the_o most_o excellent_a make_v void_a the_o less_o perfect_a 409._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o 159._o usury_n condemn_v 206._o 209._o 214._o 215._o vulgrinus_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dol._n 16._o w._n walo_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n see_v gualo_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_n make_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n 15._o william_n clerk_z of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o paris_n 5._o william_n duke_n of_o guyenne_n the_o mean_v use_v by_o st._n
general_o happen_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o prognosticator_n but_o they_o always_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o reprehend_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o of_o represent_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1519_o be_v these_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o three_o book_n a_o work_n which_o he_o under_o take_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n lucius_z the_o three_o and_o urban_n the_o three_o and_o which_o he_o compleatâ—…_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n commentary_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n 〈◊〉_d zâ—chavials_n and_o malachi_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n oâ—_n st._n john_n the_o psalter_n for_o ten_o string_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a pâ—â—sons_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o follow_a one_o too_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n danial_n another_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n a_o boâ—…_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n prophecy_n about_o fiftâ—…_n pope_n a_o prediction_n concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o omit_v his_o work_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o last_o treatise_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n oppugn_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d assert_v in_o his_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n coâ—…_n mon_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v so_o tâ—…_n one_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o essence_n nor_o that_o the_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n that_o admit_v this_o principle_n we_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n namely_o the_o thâ—…_n person_n and_o the_o essence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engage_v on_o this_o sideâ—…_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n although_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a so_o that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o seem_v too_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o essence_n be_v a_o real_a and_o proâ—…_n unity_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o only_o a_o collective_a and_o metaphorical_a unity_n because_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o as_o wâ—…_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n hereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v a_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o his_o error_n consist_v in_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v or_o guess_v what_o his_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o he_o know_v himself_o however_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n remain_v undecided_a from_o the_o poâ—…_n cate_z of_o alexander_n iii_o until_o that_o of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o give_v it_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentâ—…_n against_o abbot_n joachim_n in_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n but_o without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o memory_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o clareâ—_n he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o 〈◊〉_d which_o this_o may_v have_v do_v no_o small_a hurt_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o order_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o he_o be_v institutor_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o honorius_n iii_o have_v hear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o condâ—…tion_n the_o abbot_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n he_o write_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o both_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o his_o diocesan_n likewise_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n william_n paris_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o real_o the_o spirit_n prophecy_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a penetration_n and_o great_a knowledge_n he_o will_v by_o 〈◊〉_d lecture_n forâ—…_n thing_n to_o come_v though_o he_o be_v often_o enough_o out_o in_o his_o prediction_n trithâ—…_n mention_n the_o prediction_n of_o this_o abbot_n about_o fifteen_o pope_n those_o which_o have_v be_v print_v so_o many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o trithemius_n see_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o great_a tribulation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o abbot_n that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v that_o wheâ—…_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o sicily_n in_o 1190_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v this_o abbot_n joachim_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o great_a many_o prediction_n to_o which_o this_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o fable_n john_n beletha_n doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v place_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr gand_n and_o trithemius_n amoâ—…_n beletha_n jòhn_n beletha_n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a officer_n print_v at_o anâ—…p_n in_o 1553_o and_o in_o 1570_o at_o dilinghen_n in_o 1572_o at_o lion_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n peter_z chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o flourish_v and_o teach_v about_o the_o same_o chanter_n peter_n chanter_n time_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n call_v the_o word_n abridge_v a_o woâ—…_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o next_o century_n of_o which_o a_o part_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o proprietary_a monk_n have_v be_v print_v he_o likewise_o make_v another_o book_n intituâ—ecâ—_n a_o grammar_n for_o divine_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o distinction_n a_o piece_n about_o some_o miracle_n three_o book_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v in_o library_n be_v to_o be_v see_v some_o gloss_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n guibert_n or_o gilbert_n who_o surname_n be_v martin_n take_v by_o he_o upon_o martin_n gilbert_n martin_n the_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o that_o saint_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n florin_n and_o afterward_o choose_a abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o the_o year_n 1194._o but_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o resign_v this_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o tours_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o gemblour_n very_o old_a after_o have_v be_v priest_n 63_o year_n he_o have_v write_v many_o pious_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n a_o history_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n dedicate_v to_o philip_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n eleven_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o other_o to_o hervens_n abbot_n of_o marmoustier_n and_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o some_o other_o to_o st._n hildegardus_n and_o other_o person_n all_o these_o letter_n have_v never_o be_v print_v but_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o analecta_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o hervardus_n archdeacon_n hervardus_fw-la hervardus_fw-la of_o liege_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o laon_n desire_v he_o in_o guibert_n name_n to_o make_v a_o poem_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n
but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v use_v of_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a method_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n baldwin_n successor_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n to_o open_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o set_v their_o priest_n and_o monk_n at_o liberty_n in_o spite_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o oppose_v it_o the_o bulgarian_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n abjure_v the_o schism_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o honorius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1229._o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o new_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v take_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n 1205_o by_o john_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o sixteen_o month_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1206_o who_o reign_v ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v marry_v jolanta_n the_o sister_n or_o daughter_n of_o henry_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o be_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o honorius_n iii_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o passage_n through_o thrace_n by_o theodorus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n lascaris_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o son_n robert_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1221_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1228_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o from_o who_o the_o greek_n retake_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o during_o this_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n theodorus_n lascaris_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o john_n ducas_n his_o son-in-law_n succeed_v he_o this_o john_n retake_v from_o the_o latin_v a_o part_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a._n d._n 1259._o his_o son_n john_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n the_o son_n of_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n and_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o man_n who_o theodore_n have_v nominate_v for_o the_o young_a prince_n tutor_n cause_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n afterward_o associate_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o colleague_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o michael_n have_v a_o happy_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o alexius_n strategopulus_n caesar_n have_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o and_o drive_v out_o thence_o the_o latin_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o john_n ducas_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o enter_v into_o a_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o with_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n latin_n project_n set_v on_o fâ—ot_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n name_v hugh_n and_o peter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n name_v aimo_n and_o radulphus_fw-la to_o treat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n they_o meet_v at_o nice_a where_o they_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n will_v meet_v he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v resolve_v upon_o something_o in_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n advocate_n retire_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o nymphea_n in_o bythinia_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o that_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1233._o they_o there_o repeat_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n at_o nice_a concern_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n and_o after_o several_a dispute_n the_o greek_n give_v in_o write_v a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_n present_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o dispute_v last_v till_o late_a at_o night_n they_o have_v no_o conference_n afterward_o for_o several_a day_n together_o and_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n propose_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o creed_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o greek_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jotâ—_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o jesis_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v with_o unleavened_a as_o with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o add_v this_o clause_n express_o in_o their_o creed_n when_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o much_o nettle_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o second_o time_n order_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o offer_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o both_o side_n part_v look_v on_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n afterward_o the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o greek_n send_v in_o all_o haste_n after_o they_o to_o regain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o give_v they_o another_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o treaty_n of_o reunion_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n and_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n this_o pope_n send_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o orvieto_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v grant_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o return_v they_o but_o this_o negotiation_n have_v no_o success_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v back_o without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o business_n michael_n palaeologus_n forseeing_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o arm_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n against_o he_o for_o the_o retaking_n
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afâ—…_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caâ—…_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aâ—…_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thâ—…_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiâ—…_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnâ—…_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poâ—…_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraâ—…_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meâ—…_n censure_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d censure_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frâ—…â—eing_v â—aught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n in_o thâ—t_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâ—â—rij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o â—ame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o â—…ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a v._n alexander_n of_o hales_n commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n another_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n st._n bonaventure_n commentary_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n cardinal_n annebaud_n commentary_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n richard_z of_o middleton_n commentary_n system_n of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n peter_n of_o tarentum_n abridgement_n of_o divinity_n william_n of_o segnelay_n body_n of_o divinity_n praepositivus_n system_n in_o manuscript_n albertus_n magnus_n body_n of_o divinity_n his_o system_n of_o the_o creature_n st._n thomas_n body_n of_o divinity_n peter_n of_o auvergne_n supplement_n of_o that_o body_n henry_n of_o gand_n system_v of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n richard_z of_o middleton_n quodlibetical_a question_n theological_a treâ—…_n abbot_n joachim_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o a_o psalter_n on_o ten_o string_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n four_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n peter_n des_fw-fr vaux_n de_fw-fr cernay_n history_n of_o the_o albigense_n luke_n of_o tuy_n three_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a mirror_n st._n bonaventure_n treatise_n st._n thomas_n treatise_n rainier_n sacho_n treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n treatise_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o word_n in_o short_a by_o peter_n chanter_n of_o paris_n innocent_a iiid_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n his_o four_o discourse_n on_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n the_o first_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o fayence_n the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o alanus_n gilbert_n and_o john_n gallus_n the_o three_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n the_o four_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o five_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n ix_o raymond_n of_o pennafort_n collection_n of_o decretal_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iu._n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iu._n urban_n ivth_n bull_n of_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iv_o to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n x._o for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xxi_o and_o of_o nicholas_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o martin_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._n alanus_n penitential_a a_o letter_n and_o statute_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n helinand_n letter_n about_o a_o apostate_n monk_n the_o letter_n of_o maurice_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n robert_n grostea_n discourse_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o legal_a observance_n william_n of_o paris_n tract_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o letter_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vignes_n his_o dissertation_n nicetas_n reply_n to_o the_o query_n of_o basil_n the_o monk_n manuel_n charitopula_n reply_v to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pella_n his_o two_o decree_n germanus_n nauplius_n letter_n and_o decree_n arsenius_n autorianus_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n tract_n treatise_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o several_a hand_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o decretal_n his_o collection_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o golden_a system_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n by_o henry_n of_o susa_n cardinal_n john_n semeca_n glossary_a on_o gratian_n decree_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o william_n durant_v bishop_n of_o menda_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n guy_n of_o baif_n commentary_n on_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n treatise_n on_o the_o ritual_n john_n beleth_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n innocent_a iiid_n treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass._n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n several_a tract_n of_o bonaventure_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n william_n durants's_fw-fr rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abbot_n joachim_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o apocalypse_v alanus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o parable_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n algrin_n note_n on_o the_o canticle_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cher_n commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n his_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n poor_a man_n bible_n john_n peckham_n collection_n of_o the_o bible_n universal_a or_o general_a history_n a_o continuation_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o dodochine_n arnoldus_n continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n universal_a history_n of_o the_o west_n his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o chronology_n of_o robert_n of_o s._n marian_n continue_v by_o hugh_n of_o s._n marian._n john_n of_o oxford_n history_n of_o england_n john_n grey_n chronicle_n helinand_n chronological_a history_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n chronicle_n roderick_n ximenes_n history_n of_o spain_n his_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n his_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n his_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n james_n of_o vitry_n history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n luke_n of_o tuy_n history_n of_o spain_n the_o chronicle_n of_o godfrey_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n historical_a mirror_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albertus_n of_o stada_n matthew_n paris_n history_n of_o england_n the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n nicetas_n choniates_n history_n joel_n chronological_a abridgement_n michael_n acominate_v choniates_n history_n george_n pachymeres_n history_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n particular_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tagenon_n history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n another_o history_n of_o the_o same_o expedition_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n by_o walter_n the_o pilgrim_n and_o richard_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o dodechin_n the_o history_n of_o the_o meâ—ovingians_n by_o andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n his_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n the_o letter_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o take_v of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o latin_n a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o by_o ville-hardovin_a the_o same_o by_o gonthier_n wilbrand_n of_o oldenburgh_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_z of_o cologne_n by_o lambert_n of_o liege_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o peter_n des_fw-fr vauâ—_n de_fw-fr cernay_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o william_n of_o puilaurent_n john_n of_o oxford_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o sicily_n historical_a tract_n of_o fordeham_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o uske_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n robert_n the_o martyr_n by_o jocelin_n brakelonde_n hugh_n white_n be_v history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o mercia_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbâ—â—'s_n history_n of_o miracle_n his_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n stephen_n langton_n history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n helinand_n history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n gerâ—â—n_n and_o his_o
one_o have_v leave_v 31._o the_o land_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o exempt_a from_o ten_o 20._o that_o laic_n may_v not_o possess_v detain_v or_o demand_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 30._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n to_o monastery_n 23._o tithe_n adjudge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergues_n 19_o testament_n canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v last_a will_n and_o testament_n 120_o 127_o 128_o 132_o 133_o 134._o order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n 106_o 110_o 126_o 134._o and_o receive_v by_o he_o 107._o that_o the_o disposal_n which_o a_o die_a man_n make_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o stands_z as_o a_o will_n in_o law_n 42._o a_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o leave_v legacy_n to_o church_n 122._o of_o their_o execution_n 111_o 122._o the_o person_n who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o excommunicate_v 196._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a 121_o testimony_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n 20_o theodore_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o why_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n theodore_n lascaris_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n 81_o 82_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o clerical_a tonsure_v age_n and_o qualification_n require_v for_o receive_v it_o 109_o 117._o ecclesiastic_n oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o 90_o 125_o 128._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o 38_o 132_o toulouse_n this_o city_n take_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n 151_o retake_a by_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o trade_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n any_o 50_o 91_o 98_o 107_o 116_o 117_o 126_o 128_o translation_n those_o of_o bioshp_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 16_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 42._o null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 24_o 38_o 40_o trial_n or_o proof_n by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n 44_o trial_n whether_o if_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n delagate_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o process_n fall_v sick_a the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n without_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 27._o the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 98_o 104_o tribunal_n ecclesiastical_a see_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiasti_fw-la tribunal_n secular_a see_v jurisdiction_n secular_a trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o albigenses_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n 152_o h._n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 42._o of_o the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 96._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o trinity_n 54_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n 118_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n this_o order_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 157._o it_o be_v rule_n cofinrm_v 30_o troyes_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o its_o revenue_n annul_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o five_o val_n des_fw-fr ecoliers_fw-fr the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 157_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 17._o the_o body_n of_o st._n magdalene_n preserve_v in_o that_o abbey_n 41_o vicaridge_n forbid_v to_o establish_v any_o 119_o 129_o vicar_n of_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o in_o all_o parish-church_n 118_o 134._o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n competent_a allowance_n 105_o 106_o 109_o vigil_n or_o nocturnal_a meeting_n prohibit_v in_o church_n and_o church-yads_a 118_o 128_o 130_o vincent_n of_o pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 119_o 122_o visitation_n canon_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n 17_o 120_o 127_o 129_o 130_o 134._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 92_o 100_o the_o privilege_n of_o visit_v monastery_n confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n 42_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o william_n of_o paris_n 62_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o its_o establishment_n 155._o of_o its_o school_n ibid._n of_o its_o study_n ibid._n of_o the_o degree_n in_o its_o faculty_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o ibid._n its_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v and_o their_o function_n ibid._n divide_v into_o four_o faculty_n and_o four_o class_n ibid._n its_o difference_n with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 137._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n ibid._n expel_v the_o preach_a friar_n ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v member_n suspend_v from_o their_o function_n ibid._n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o preach_a friar_n church_n of_o volterra_n confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o voucher_n of_o church_n those_o who_o usurp_v this_o title_n excommunicate_v 124._o a_o canon_n about_o their_o conduct_n 100_o abolish_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 31_o 49_o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n 91_o 126._o to_o the_o jew_n 117._o a_o decision_n concern_v usury_n 93_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 28_o 93_o 94_o 102_o 106_o 108_o 110_o 116_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 126_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o utensil_n sacred_a forbid_v to_o pawn_n they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o w_n waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n their_o original_a 146_o 147._o the_o several_a name_n which_o be_v give_v they_o 147._o their_o error_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o this_o sect_n 149._o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n ibid._n walter_n of_o bruges_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o constitution_n 131_o walter_n of_o marvio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o canoâ—s_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n 108_o waltham-abbey_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o new_a one_o 36_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ten_o erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o william_n a_o franciscan_a two_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v ibid._n william_n the_o chief_a of_o amaury_n disciple_n his_o error_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 144_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n his_o death_n 9_o william_n count_n of_o montpellier_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o refuse_v to_o legitimate_a his_o natural_a child_n 45_o william_n of_o broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o bezier_n 115_o 117_o william_n of_o fillacâ—ur_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n canon_n which_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 128_o william_n of_o flavacour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n statutes_n publish_a by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 136_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 139._o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n condemn_v by_o alexander_n iu._n ibid._n his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v depute_a to_o rome_n with_o several_a other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n 140._o return_v to_o paris_n and_o send_v his_o book_n to_o clement_n iv_o to_o peruse_v ibid._n that_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n williamite_n permit_v institute_v in_o italy_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 157_o wine_n forbid_v to_o sell_v any_o within_o monastery_n 109_o witness_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o exception_n to_o a_o process_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a 31._o excommunicate_v person_n debar_v from_o give_v evidence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 127_o 130_o woman_n what_o woman_n the_o clerk_n may_v be_v allew_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n 39_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o in_o monastery_n 133._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o church_n a_o little_a after_o their_o lie_v in_o 14._o canon_n against_o debauch_a woman_n 130._o that_o its_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o their_o debanchery_n and_o marry_v they_o 16_o z_o zambonite_n hermit_n institute_v in_o italy_n by_o john_n the_o
by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o 17._o july_n 1406._o condemn_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o by_o a_o second_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o aid_n ten_o procuration-fee_n and_o other_o invention_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substraction_n the_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v call_v about_o martlemas_n twelve_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v name_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o university_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o substraction_n they_o dispute_v a_o long_a time_n pro_n and_o con_fw-la before_o the_o dauphin_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n several_a question_n be_v discuss_v there_o with_o heat_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o attempt_v of_o pope_n and_o in_o fine_a after_o many_o debate_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o her_o head_n as_o her_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v order_v a_o substraction_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr call_v benedict_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o that_o for_o supply_v of_o benefice_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o during_o the_o substraction_n this_o be_v decree_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a vii_o who_o depart_v at_o rome_n the_o 6_o xii_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a vii_o and_o election_n of_o gregory_n xii_o of_o november_n the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o or_o put_v off_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v to_o choose_v one_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n exhort_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o but_o they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v he_o sensible_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o proctor_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o papacy_n than_o that_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o indeed_o they_o all_o sign_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v resign_v the_o papacy_n absolute_o and_o sincere_o provide_v the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o the_o anti-cardinal_n will_v proceed_v in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a lawful_a pope_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o election_n he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o college_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o recede_v for_o peace_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n he_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v this_o write_n they_o choose_v a_o venetian_a call_v angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o he_o write_v a_o civil_a letter_n to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v on_o his_o part_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n may_v with_o common_a consent_n choose_v a_o lawful_a pope_n signify_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o benedict_n proposal_n of_o peace_n between_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n time_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o cardinal_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o his_o college_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o on_o his_o part_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o all_o christian_a prince_n benedict_n about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o write_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o gregory_n letter_n wherein_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o procure_v union_n and_o peace_n but_o before_o the_o make_n of_o a_o session_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o two_o college_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o instrument_n of_o renunciation_n he_o promise_v he_o in_o conclusion_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o to_o make_v no_o cardinal_n gregory_n solemn_o renew_v his_o promise_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o benedict_n namely_o anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n guilin_n bishop_n of_o todi_n his_o treasurer_n who_o be_v a_o norman_a and_o anthony_n de_fw-fr butrio_n a_o bononian_n doctor_n of_o law_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o method_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o propose_a union_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o two_o antagonist_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o savona_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o college_n to_o end_v this_o business_n about_o michaelmas_n and_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o treaty_n consist_v of_o sundry_a article_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v between_o the_o two_o contend_a pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n church_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n settle_v the_o election_n void_v the_o grant_n of_o reversion_n the_o reserve_a rent_n the_o fee_n of_o procuration_n first_o fruit_n and_o other_o imposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n publish_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o letter_n patent_n of_o obedience_n to_o neither_o of_o the_o competitor_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o up_o before_o ascension-day_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a person_n of_o note_n as_o well_o layman_n as_o churchman_n to_o attend_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n they_o confer_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o gregory_n at_o aix_n and_o have_v find_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o session_n they_o go_v after_o that_o to_o benedict_n who_o make_v they_o a_o harangue_n in_o public_a wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v up_o but_o be_v press_v to_o engage_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o a_o bull_n he_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o ambassador_n go_v away_o dissatisfy_v without_o make_v nevertheless_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o substraction_n some_o of_o they_o tarry_v at_o marseilles_n other_o go_v unto_o gregory_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o return_v to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v report_n to_o he_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o the_o ambassador_n of_o gregory_n be_v come_v to_o paris_n impart_v to_o the_o king_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o their_o master_n and_o declare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o sudden_o conclude_v the_o king_n defray_v their_o charge_n during_o their_o stay_n at_o paris_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o gregory_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n the_o genoeses_n and_o those_o of_o savona_n send_v deputy_n to_o gregory_n to_o give_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o to_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o the_o future_a union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n arrive_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n but_o they_o find_v gregory_n have_v alter_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o his_o nephew_n who_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o session_n for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o he_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n that_o whatever_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o finish_v the_o union_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o repair_v to_o savona_n because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o he_o have_v no_o galley_n to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o venetian_n have_v deny_v to_o lend_v he_o any_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o
able_a to_o travel_v thither_o by_o land_n the_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o galley_n from_o genoa_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n design_n to_o transferr_v the_o see_v to_o avignon_n but_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o gregory_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o savona_n and_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o petra-santa_n where_o he_o will_v confer_v face_n to_o face_n with_o benedict_n the_o ambassador_n not_o able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o gregory_n come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o on_o the_o 22nd_o of_o august_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n full_a of_o reflection_n and_o go_v next_o to_o marseilles_n where_o they_o relate_v to_o benedict_n what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o interview_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o treaty_n go_v not_o on_o he_o repair_v to_o savona_n sometime_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n fear_v to_o be_v session_n gregory_n and_o benenedict_n shift_v off_o the_o session_n surprise_v by_o the_o colonni_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o gregory_n but_o paul_n ursini_n have_v defeat_v they_o and_o take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n prisoner_n gregory_z who_o be_v retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o it_o and_o reward_v paul_n ursini_n by_o enlarge_a the_o term_n of_o time_n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o narni_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n by_o innocent_a vii_o after_o this_o gregory_n leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o viterbo_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o conclude_v the_o union_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o viterbo_n the_o cardinal_n press_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o savona_n to_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v detain_v only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o three_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v they_o consent_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o two_o other_o bishopric_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o these_o advantage_n he_o still_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o savona_n whither_o benedict_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v already_o come_v and_o tarry_v some_o time_n at_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o leave_v viterbo_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v next_o to_o lucca_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n importune_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n to_o agree_v at_o length_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o interview_n they_o write_v likewise_o to_o and_o fro_o to_o one_o another_o and_o propound_v divers_a place_n and_o divers_a expedient_n but_o agree_v upon_o nothing_o have_v in_o truth_n no_o design_n either_o of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o papacy_n whatever_o testimony_n they_o give_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o utter_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o union_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o ladislaus_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o april_n 1408._o this_o news_n very_o much_o rejoice_v gregory_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o ladislaus_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a the_o union_n shall_v go_v forward_o unless_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o right_n gregory_n find_v himself_o back_v by_o ladislaus_n no_o long_o observe_v any_o mean_n and_o nominate_v four_o new_a cardinal_n whereof_o two_o be_v his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n gregory_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v from_o gregory_n incense_v at_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n desert_v he_o john_n cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o norman_a be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v he_o his_o good_n be_v soon_o plunder_v by_o the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o other_o cardinal_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o his_o four_o cardinal_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o make_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v write_n whereby_o they_o render_v his_o conduct_n odious_a the_o first_o act_n which_o they_o make_v be_v come_v to_o pisa_n be_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n the_o 15_o of_o appeal_n the_o cardinal_n act_n of_o appeal_n may_n from_o the_o three_o order_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v at_o lucca_n 1._o not_o to_o depart_v that_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n 2._o not_o to_o meet_v together_o 3._o not_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o the_o french_a they_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o pope_n better_o inform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o direct_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v observe_v gregory_n to_o evade_v the_o union_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o their_o person_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n they_o withdraw_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n and_o be_v come_v to_o pisa_n with_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o design_n gregory_n on_o his_o part_n order_v proceed_n by_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n withdraw_v the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o withdraw_v who_o he_o make_v a_o commissioner_n on_o that_o behalf_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o pisa_n who_o publish_v two_o mandate_n the_o one_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n the_o other_o the_o 16_o of_o june_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o all_o such_o as_o return_v not_o to_o lucca_n by_o a_o time_n prefix_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n which_o punishment_n he_o declare_v they_o have_v incur_v by_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n and_o post_v up_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appeal_v from_o these_o proceed_n and_o declare_v by_o a_o act_n make_v at_o leghorn_n the_o first_o of_o july_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o favourer_n carry_v on_o the_o schism_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n and_o grant_n and_o in_o general_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v as_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergyman_n or_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pay_v in_o no_o money_n to_o he_o or_o into_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n promise_v recompense_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n or_o office_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n while_o all_o these_o matter_n pass_v in_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reduce_v benedict_n send_v to_o he_o in_o france_n benedict'_v affront_a bull_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n two_o ambassador_n john_n the_o chateaumorant_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr toursay_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o on_o ascension-day_n next_o the_o union_n be_v not_o re-establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clergy_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v obey_v either_o he_o or_o his_o adversary_n but_o will_v stand_v neuter_n benedict_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v at_o this_o message_n and_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o king_n know_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o send_v
chalice_n before_o the_o communion_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o ceremony_n imply_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n say_v after_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o intercession_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v himself_o spiritual_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o a_o communion_n which_o be_v more_o complete_a in_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o the_o live_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o treatise_n of_o cabasilas_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v in_o latin_a at_o venice_n in_o 1545._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n of_o the_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o pontanus_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o and_o since_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o give_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o most_o sublime_a style_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n they_o produce_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n against_o usury_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o pontanus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sin_n though_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n allow_v it_o this_o discourse_n be_v print_v separately_z at_o augsburg_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la henschenius_n have_v publish_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o april_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o widow_n theodora_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o work_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o cabasilas_n this_o author_n write_v clear_o and_o methodical_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o very_a instructive_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n bear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n flourish_v under_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_a charterkëeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n empire_n of_o the_o andronicus_n john_n palaeologus_n and_o cantacuzenus_n he_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a who_o make_v he_o keeper_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o servia_n he_o accompany_v that_o emperor_n in_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o court_n of_o young_a andronicus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o divert_v the_o greek_n from_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o barlaam_n and_o palamas_n he_o side_v with_o acindynus_n and_o uphold_v he_o stout_o see_v he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1355._o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o palamas_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v after_o that_o council_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v his_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o andronicus_n the_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 1204._o to_o the_o year_n 1341._o divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o partial_a to_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a wolfius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o his_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1567._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1568._o and_o 1587._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n in_o 1562._o at_o geneva_n in_o 1615._o father_n petavius_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1616._o some_o fragment_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o gregoras_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o theodorus_n metochites_n make_v by_o gregoras_n be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o glycas_n at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o he_o moreover_o make_v scholia_fw-la upon_o synesius_n his_o treatise_n of_o dream_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n henschenius_n and_o papebrochius_n put_v out_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n the_o suffering_n of_o st._n cordatus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o other_o martyr_n of_o achaia_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o palamas_n be_v never_o print_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o augsburg_n which_o be_v a_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o palamas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n and_o another_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vatican_n compose_v in_o six_o book_n write_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o condemn_v bâ—â—laam_n and_o acindynus_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o easter_n how_o the_o mistake_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v that_o error_n callistus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o constantinople_n callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o isidore_n about_o the_o year_n 1354._o he_o preside_v as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1355._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o cantacuzenus_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v restore_v a_o little_a after_o by_o john_n palaeologus_n who_o send_v he_o into_o servia_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1358._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v forth_o by_o gretser_n and_o two_o sermon_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o behead_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o work_n entitle_v monastic_a method_n or_o rule_n a_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n barberini_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n and_o callistus_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o callistus_n but_o another_o who_o be_v also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 1406._o see_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o nicolas_n cabasilas_n who_o do_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o callistus_n philotheus_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n before_o the_o constantinople_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n year_n 1354._o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v expel_v thence_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1355._o john_n palaeologus_n afterward_o become_v sole_a master_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v callistus_n and_o philotheus_n be_v force_v to_o abscond_v till_o the_o death_n of_o callistus_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o which_o philotheus_n again_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 1371._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n this_o patriarch_n who_o cantacuzenus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v commendable_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o his_o eloquence_n write_v many_o book_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v print_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o substance_n operation_n and_o power_n and_o light_n of_o mount_n tabor_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n and_o the_o vatican_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o annual_a feast_n in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n demetrius_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o be_v the_o work_n
death_n of_o william_n wilford_n 1398_o a_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n publish_v in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n xxi_o vii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n which_o order_v the_o substraction_n may_v 22._o henry_n andernacus_n blaisus_n andernarius_n john_n de_fw-fr s._n bavon_n rich._n de_fw-fr lavenham_n john_n de_fw-fr werden_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n dec._n 4._o 1399_o  _fw-fr xxii_o rich._n ii_o k._n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n choose_v king_n viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n eymericus_n jan._n 4._o 1400_o  _fw-fr the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n depose_v the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n joseph_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n but_o die_v six_o month_n after_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n i._o ix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr maximus_n nilus_n damilas_n demetrius_n cidonius_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr campscen_n philip_n d'otterburg_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o simon_n of_o cremoxa_n 1401_o  _fw-fr ii_o robert_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o galeaccius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bartholomew_n albicius_n december_n 10._o 1402_o  _fw-fr iii_o xi_o isa-zelebis_a be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soliman_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1403_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v take_v off_o in_o france_n on_o certain_a condition_n iv_o xii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n may_v 28._o which_o take_v off_o the_o subtraction_n  _fw-fr 1404_o benedict_n propose_v way_n of_o union_n to_o boniface_n who_o die_v octob._n 1_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la de_fw-fr sulmona_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o innocent_a v._o xiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lucius_n colutius_fw-la present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o petition_n for_o the_o florentine_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n 1405._o innocent_a vii_o be_v recall_v to_o rome_n and_o ladislaus_n party_n drive_v out_o vi_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1406_o a_o new_a subtraction_n of_o the_o french_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n innocent_a vii_o dye_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o session_n vii_o xv._o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n dec._n 21._o which_o renew_v the_o subtraction_n the_o death_n of_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la may_v 12._o 1407_o a_o neutrality_n publish_v in_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o contender_n for_o the_o papacy_n divers_a embassage_n by_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n ix_o xvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1408_o king_n ladislaus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n april_n 25._o the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o and_o retreat_n to_o pisa_n to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n gregory_n excommunicate_v they_o benedict_n send_v abusive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o courier_n be_v arrest_v process_n make_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n ix_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n from_o aug._n 11._o to_o nou._n 5._o which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n behaviour_n under_o the_o neutrality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o schism_n last_v the_o death_n of_o hen._n kalkar_n the_o death_n of_o antonius_n butrio_n octob._n 7._o as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o in_o 1417._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o their_o work_n boniface_n viii_o choose_v in_o 1294_o die_v octob._n 12._o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o composure_n of_o decretal_n call_v sextus_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n constitution_n letter_n and_o bull_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o philip_n the_o fair._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o bull_n and_o in_o the_o annalist_n james_n cayetan_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1295._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o jubilee_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n professor_n of_o law_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v about_o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o rise_n growth_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 49._o steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o ms._n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n andrew_z of_o newcastle_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n rainerius_n de_fw-fr pisa_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n flourish_v till_o 1301._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a benedict_n xi_o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n octob._n 22._o 1303._o dye_v july_n 8._o 1304._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o act_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair._n thomas_n wicke_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon_n regular_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n dye_v in_o 1306._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o prose_n justus_n a_o cistercian_n abbot_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n at_o a_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o die_v in_o 1308._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 52._o richard_z de_fw-fr sienna_n cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o boniface_n employ_v to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o calendar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr bosco_n a_o advocate_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n henry_n stero_n a_o monk_n of_o altaich_n flourish_v till_o 1306._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o annal_n of_o germany_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n etc._n etc._n everardus_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinvillo_n martial_a of_o champeigne_n flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n siffriadus_n a_o priest_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n haito_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o praemonstre_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o praemonstre_n in_o 1290_o and_o flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o h._n land_n joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1294_o and_o die_v 1313._o a_o genuine_a work_n an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n clement_n v._o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o 1305_o and_o die_v
lavaur_n 1368_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o 133_o article_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1374_o twenty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1382_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1386_o seventeen_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n 1388_o seven_o chapter_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1391_o a_o rule_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1396_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 1398_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1403_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1406_o acts._n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1408_o acts._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n 1408_o a_o act_n of_o appeal_n a_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o work_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n by_o william_n porcher_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o a_o jew_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o andronicus_n the_o treatise_n of_o cantacuzenus_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n by_o planudes_n a_o treatise_n of_o nilus_n cabasilas_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n five_o letter_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o barlaam_n palamas_n treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o discourse_n of_o demetrius_n cydonius_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o latin_n treatise_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o palamites_n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n by_o acindynus_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o the_o same_o author_n treatise_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o palamas_n against_o the_o barlaamite_n and_o to_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o palamires_n by_o cyparissiota_n a_o material_a exposition_n of_o what_o divine_v assert_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o essence_n and_o operation_n against_o the_o palamites_n by_o manuel_n calecas_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o execrable_a doctrine_n of_o palamas_n by_o demetrius_n cydonius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o p._n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n andrew_n of_o newcastle_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n john_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n aegidius_n romanus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n antonius_n andreas_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n harvaeus_n natalis_n petrus_n aureolus_n joannes_n bassolis_n ockam_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o commentary_n upon_o one_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o commentary_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o commentary_n of_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o william_n rubion_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n the_o commentary_n lecture_n and_o question_n of_o john_n canon_n the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n of_o john_n bacon_n the_o commentary_n of_o robert_n holkott_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o tho._n strasburg_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o gregory_n of_o ariminum_n with_o addition_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o adam_n goddam_n alphonsus_n vargas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr inghen_n quodlibetical_a question_n by_o scotus_n john_n of_o naples_n ockam_n harvaeus_n natalis_n aureolus_n john_n bacon_n other_o work_n of_o divinity_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n by_o rainerius_n of_o pisa._n a_o sum_n of_o heresy_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n by_o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o gul._n parisiensis_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n scotus_n work_n a_o defence_n of_o s._n thomas_n work_n against_o la_fw-fr mare_n by_o aegidius_n romanus_n other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o which_o see_v the_o title_n p._n 54._o a_o treatise_n of_o antonius_n andreas_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o gilbertus_n porretanus_n sermon_n and_o bull_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o benedict_n xii_o about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ockam_n centiloquium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n by_o benedict_n xii_o divers_a treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o by_z robert_z holkot_n a_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n upon_o liberty_n grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o summary_n of_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o william_n wilford_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n work_n about_o church-discipline_n the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n and_o annalist_n a_o treatise_n of_o jacobus_n cajetanus_n of_o the_o jubilee_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._o about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n and_o the_o templar_n the_o clementines_n by_o the_o same_o author_n other_o letter_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n by_o william_n durant_n synodal_n decree_v by_o nicholas_n gelant_n and_o william_n le_v more_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n abbot_n of_o charlieu_n the_o apology_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n for_o the_o preach_a friar_n the_o extravagantes_n of_o john_n xxii_o other_o letter_n and_o constiution_n of_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o other_o about_o poverty_n the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o church-power_n treatise_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n by_o ockam_n and_o marsilius_n patavinus_n three_o write_n of_o michael_n caesena_n against_o john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o benedict_n xii_o synodal_n statute_n by_o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la bishop_n of_o perpignan_n treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o astesanus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n by_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n some_o letter_n of_o petrarch_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n by_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n conway_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o curate_n by_o the_o same_o richard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o cabasilas_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o discourse_n of_o nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la before_o pope_n urban_n v._o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o divine_a
but_o repent_v of_o it_o ibid._n &_o 33._o the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o sequ_o to_o p._n 48_o gregory_n xii_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o cardinal_n before_o his_o election_n 43_o send_v to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o schism_n ibid._n benedict_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o embassy_n to_o benedict_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o he_o ibid._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n ibid._n 41_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n the_o trouble_v cause_v by_o these_o faction_n in_o italy_n 22_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n guy_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n oblige_a to_o recant_v several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v 114_o guy_n de_fw-la malesicco_fw-it call_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o and_o depute_a by_o the_o college_n in_o france_n against_o benedict_n xiii_o 41_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n ibid._n guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v against_o the_o neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n and_o be_v summon_v for_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ibid._n h_o habit_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v modest_a in_o they_o 98_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 109._o a_o contest_v among_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 24_o 25_o 32_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n dispute_v 27_o 28._o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o on_o that_o subject_a oppose_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 28._o that_o question_v determine_v by_o benedict_n xii_o 29_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 84_o 85_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o election_n 22._o coronation_n at_o milan_n and_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 23_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o several_a council_n 94_o 102_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depose_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o heretic_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v 22_o i_o james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o â—is_n order_n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolve_v with_o some_o other_o knight_n templar_n 15._o his_o execution_n 19_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n succeed_v her_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n 30._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n ibid._n she_o desert_n urban_n vi's_fw-la interest_n 34_o 36._o who_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n 36._o her_o tragical_a death_n ibid._n janovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n his_o foolish_a vision_n 115_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o jesuate_n their_o institution_n 118_o jew_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o mark_n 97_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 104_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 110_o incarnation_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 95_o john_n xxii_o his_o difference_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n 23_o etc._n etc._n why_o depose_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o roman_n 24_o 27._o the_o history_n of_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n 25_o 26_o 27._o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n 27_o 28._o his_o vain_a attempt_n to_o establish_v it_o 28._o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o die_v ibid._n his_o death_n 24_o john_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o 105_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 111_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o several_a council_n 101_o 10â—_o john_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ssanhas_n a_o templar_n his_o deposition_n against_o that_o order_n 14._o the_o ceremony_n observe_v at_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o ibid._n â—is_fw-la interrogatories_n and_o deposition_n for_o and_o against_o his_o order_n 14_o 15_o 16_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleâ—r_fw-fr dr._n of_o paris_n oblige_a to_o recant_v some_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v 114_o john_n columbanus_n institutes_n the_o order_n of_o â—esuates_n 118_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o paris_n his_o speech_n before_o king_n charles_n vi_o against_o benedict_n xiii_o 45_o john_n gerson_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o contemplative_a monk_n 74_o 75_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 115_o john_n of_o liege_n cardinal_n how_o he_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n to_o leave_v gregory_n xii_o 45_o john_n mercourt_n a_o bernardine_n his_o doctrine_n condemn_v 114_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n 32_o 84_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 50._o and_o about_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a power_n ibid._n 51_o john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n a_o grey_a friar_n the_o punishment_n his_o prediction_n bring_v on_o he_o 32_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—uâ—y_n council_n hold_v under_o he_o 111_o john_n de_fw-fr turreis_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a and_o his_o bone_n burn_v 18_o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rule_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n 107_o isidore_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o follower_n of_o palamas_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n 85._o depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n 85_o 86_o jubilee_n its_o establishment_n 4_o 30_o 116_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o judgement_n 92_o 93._o cause_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o it_o ibid._n one_o bishop_n have_v none_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 97._o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 64_o 65_o 66._o rule_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 15_o k._n kingdom_n of_o france_n its_o prerogative_n by_o who_o traverse_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o who_o crown_v 38._o get_v that_o kingdom_n ibid._n attempt_v to_o take_v rome_n 43._o he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 45._o he_o dissuade_v gregory_n xii_o from_o the_o session_n ibid._n layman_n the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o good_n 51_o lavaur_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o order_n 94._o oblige_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o ordinary_n 98_o lent_n a_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 101_o leper_n tax_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 93_o lewis_n a_o divine_a oblige_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n 114_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o naples_n the_o donation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o 36._o die_v in_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o 37._o his_o son_n lewis_n crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o die_v soon_o after_o 38_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n his_o election_n 23._o declare_v null_n by_o john_n xxii_o ibid._n his_o appeal_n from_o he_o ibid._n the_o antipope_n he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 24._o his_o attempt_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o benedict_n xii_o 29._o of_o clement_n vi_o 31._o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o this_o last_o pope_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n the_o absolution_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n 32_o lewis_n harcourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o election_n to_o that_o see_v confirm_v 47_o lewis_n de_fw-fr moliorato_n nephew_n of_o innocent_a vii_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n 43_o lâ—llard_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 118_o lâ—mbez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o lâ—con_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o m._n maillezais_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o marriage_n necessity_n of_o banns_n 97._o 110._o time_n of_o celebrate_v it_o 97_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v 47_o 60._o canon_n against_o clandestine_v marriage_n 93_o 94_o 95._o with_o infidel_n forbid_v 94_o mary_n princess_n of_o sicily_n the_o motive_n of_o urban_n vi_o to_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n 35_o marsâ—lius_n patavinus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o martin_n gonsalvus_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o mass._n its_o part_n and_o ceremony_n 89._o the_o obligation_n of_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 98_o 106_o 109
a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 21_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o benedict_n have_v do_v since_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v towards_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o navarre_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o france_n gascony_n and_o savoy_n be_v in_o all_o about_o 120_o beside_o the_o 4_o archbishop_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n sarragosa_n and_o tarragona_n they_o spend_v 5_o session_n in_o examine_v the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o benedict_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 5_o of_o december_n benedict_n desire_v their_o advice_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v union_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n error_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v perplex_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o benedict_n shall_v immediate_o grant_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o delay_v it_o for_o some_o time_n long_o a_o three_o sort_n propose_v other_o expedient_n after_o thâ—s_n difference_n arise_v which_o last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v from_o perpignan_n and_o the_o council_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 18_o but_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v give_v he_o their_o opinion_n on_o february_n the_o first_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n the_o catholic_n and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offer_v his_o holiness_n have_v make_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o prâ—yed_v gâ—…_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o make_v the_o design_n successful_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o withal_o they_o humble_o besâ—…hed_v his_o holiness_n and_o â—…ised_a hiâ—_n 1._o to_o pursue_v effectual_o in_o spâ—te_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hâ—…drance_n â—or_a persecution_n the_o design_n of_o â—niting_n the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o renunciation_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n yet_o without_o exclude_v any_o 2._o to_o enlarge_v the_o offer_n he_o have_v make_v of_o renounce_v if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v renounce_v or_o happen_v to_o die_v to_o this_o case_n further_o if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o depose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n 3._o to_o send_v nuncio_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o intruder_n to_o the_o anti-cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n with_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n himself_o may_v be_v present_a in_o person_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o or_o to_o send_v some_o person_n tâ—…ther_o authorise_a by_o deputation_n from_o he_o to_o dâ—_n iâ—_n and_o even_o to_o resign_v the_o papal_a dignity_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n 4._o to_o draw_v up_o this_o instrument_n of_o deputation_n in_o the_o large_a and_o best_a form_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v 5._o to_o make_v provision_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v that_o no_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o design_n of_o union_n nor_o any_o new_a schism_n be_v suffer_v to_o arise_v 6._o to_o make_v constitution_n forbid_v all_o person_n under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a schism_n this_o write_v sign_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v still_o at_o perpignan_n be_v present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n benedict_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o execute_v this_o agreement_n in_o a_o solemn_a session_n helâ—_n february_n 12_o and_o according_o he_o name_v sâ—veh_a legate_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n who_o he_o send_v to_o pisâ—_n to_o see_v on_o what_o condition_n a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o arragon_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v assemble_v pisa._n preparatives_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n at_o pisa_n be_v labour_v earnest_o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o council_n and_o approve_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o have_v already_o congratulate_v they_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o benedictus_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n forbid_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n to_o gather_v any_o first-fruit_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o bring_v bull_n which_o thunder_v excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o mitre_n of_o paper_n and_o disgraceful_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o dung_n cart._n carol._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n franc._n n._n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n for_o all_o christendom_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o support_v he_o england_n also_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o cardinal_n find_v no_o enemy_n there_o 2d_o there_o henry_n iu._n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n xii_o after_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o pisa_n for_o promote_a the_o union_n who_o write_v into_o england_n that_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v yearly_o bring_v thence_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o so_o â—eâ—acious_a of_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod-held_a this_o year_n 1408._o at_o london_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o rome_n spelman_n council_n vol._n 2d_o there_o remain_v only_a germany_n where_o gregory_n be_v support_v by_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thither_o the_o cardinal_n send_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1409_o landolph_n cardinal_n of_o bar_n who_o come_v to_o frankfort_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n gregory_n also_o send_v the_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o uncle_n and_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n which_o displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v gregory_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v take_v hereupon_o but_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o union_n robert_n choose_v for_o this_o embassy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n then_o new_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ferden_n gregory_n persuade_v this_o latter_a to_o go_v to_o pisa_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v and_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o some_o article_n which_o contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a for_o gregory_n and_o themselves_o gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr lima_n shall_v come_v
return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v present_a in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n at_o the_o 14_o session_n hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1433._o at_o this_o session_n a_o further_a time_n of_o 90_o day_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o there_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v for_o revoke_v those_o he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o council_n for_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o for_o its_o continuation_n in_o the_o 15_o session_n hold_v november_n 2â—th_n the_o council_n frame_v a_o decree_n for_o hold_v of_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o 16_o hold_v february_n the_o 5_o 1434._o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n tarente_n and_o cervia_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n date_v december_n 15_o contain_v that_o although_o he_o have_v null_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n which_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dissolution_n he_o declare_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v lawful_o continue_v since_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v null_a and_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o revoke_v two_o bull_n of_o dissoluton_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v for_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o order_n nor_o under_o his_o seal_n yet_o it_o be_v insert_v with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o revocation_n that_o he_o do_v also_o make_v void_a every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o way_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o process_n make_v or_o commence_v against_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o desist_v and_o depart_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o the_o council_n accept_v this_o bull_n of_o revocation_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o it_o incorporate_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n they_o be_v receive_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o 17_o session_n hold_v april_n the_o 26_o on_o condition_n that_o basil._n the_o council_n of_o basil._n they_o shall_v have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o order_n hitherto_o make_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o one_o congregation_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o week_n every_o friday_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o three_o deputation_n and_o that_o all_o instrument_n shall_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n even_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o publish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o june_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n who_o have_v be_v present_a the_o 14_o 16_o and_o 17_o session_n the_o council_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o the_o east_n with_o letter_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o greek_n thâ—_n negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n to_o invite_v the_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v there_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o advantageous_o because_o many_o prince_n and_o particular_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n favour_v it_o from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v great_a succour_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n send_v a_o famous_a embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o demetrius_n paleologus_fw-la grand_fw-fr general_n of_o isidore_z a_o abbot_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o be_v now_o consul_n the_o second_o time_n they_o set_v forth_o before_o jagaris_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o seven_o of_o september_n there_o they_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v agree_v to_o and_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o signify_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n his_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a council_n who_o decision_n shall_v be_v embrace_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a whereas_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o greek_n to_o come_v into_o the_o west_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o deputy_n have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o basil_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o place_n note_v be_v calabria_n marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o the_o other_o port_n milan_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o italy_n and_o if_o out_o of_o italy_n buda_n in_o hungary_n or_o vienna_n in_o austria_n or_o any_o city_n of_o savoy_n they_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o council_n may_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o three_o other_o patriarch_n the_o greek_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o sufficient_a power_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v ambassador_n with_o 8000_o ducat_n to_o pay_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 3._o that_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v pay_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o four_o galley_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o transport_v the_o greek_n into_o the_o west_n that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v 15000_o ducat_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o voyage_n from_o constantinople_n to_o the_o port_n where_o he_o shall_v land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v defray_v his_o expense_n and_o maintain_v 700_o person_n in_o his_o retinue_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o west_n 4._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v within_o ten_o day_n two_o heavy_a galley_n and_o two_o light_a one_o to_o transport_v into_o greece_n the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v 10000_o more_o ready_a by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o succour_n â—o_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v furnish_v also_o two_o galley_n and_o 300_o archer_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o moâ—y_a necessary_a for_o arm_v the_o two_o heavy_a galley_n 5._o that_o they_o will_v name_v to_o the_o emperor_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o port_n where_o he_o shall_v land_n and_o the_o place_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v choose_v among_o these_o abovenamed_a but_o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n with_o he_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n 6._o that_o during_o this_o time_n the_o council_n shall_v continue_v assemble_v at_o basil_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v but_o for_o just_a and_o urgent_a reason_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v unhappy_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o council_n shall_v translate_v itself_o to_o another_o place_n to_o be_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n or_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v bind_v
sentence_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o sermon_n john_n diâ—ppouâ—g_n surname_v of_o frankfort_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n write_v against_o the_o hussites_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n some_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n henry_n gulpen_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n giles_n of_o nuremberg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n one_o of_o consecration_n and_o another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rodolphus_n of_o brussel_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spira_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o gande_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o same_o university_n write_v a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o celebration_n divers_a question_n and_o discourse_n nicolas_n of_o susat_n a_o german_a doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n gritsch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n john_n noblet_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n 7_o book_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o centiloquy_n of_o enigma_n eimeric_n du_fw-fr champ_n vicechancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n and_o depute_a by_o this_o university_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n divers_a question_n and_o sermon_n nicolas_n lackman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n peter_n of_o colle_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o munster_n write_v also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o of_o neutrality_n john_n gawer_n a_o carmelite_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o course_n of_o lent_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n until_o the_o year_n 1440._o gerard_n of_o stredam_n a_o hollander_n and_o a_o carthusian_n who_o die_v in_o 1443._o write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o regulars_n john_n ernest_n a_o doctor_n of_o heidelberg_n be_v the_o author_n of_o 2_o book_n of_o question_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n bartholomew_n a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ruremonde_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o 1446._o and_o among_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n humility_n fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n henry_n of_o werlis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o some_o sermon_n andrew_n of_o utrecht_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n john_n of_o rode_n of_o treves_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o treves_n and_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mathias_n in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o who_o die_v there_o in_o 1439._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o abbot_n john_n canneman_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n create_v himself_o much_o trouble_n by_o assert_v some_o bold_a proposition_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o question_n john_n of_o malines_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o psalm_n many_o question_n and_o sermon_n these_o 2_o last_o author_n flourish_v about_o 1460._o john_n abbot_n of_o nivelle_n write_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o sermon_n james_n zenus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o die_v in_o 1477._o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n william_n forleon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n master_n to_o stephen_n brulifer_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n ambrose_n coriolan_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o saint_n and_o some_o discourse_n benedict_n stendel_n of_o halles_n a_o german_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o sermon_n siffroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o titular_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o siffâ—idus_n siffâ—idus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o another_o of_o tax_n and_o redemption_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n godeschalchus_n of_o meschede_v a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n henry_n of_o piro_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o afterward_o a_o carthusian_n write_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n tinctor_n a_o doctor_n of_o câ—llen_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o scotus_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n john_n beetz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o sermon_n gerard_n of_o elten_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o inquisitor_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o other_o question_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n john_n soret_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o constitution_n john_n of_o lutrie_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v very_o devout_a towards_o the_o virgin_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v psalter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o some_o sermon_n conrade_n of_o zaberne_n a_o german_a write_v some_o treatise_n about_o sing_v and_o some_o sermon_n laurentius_n calcaneus_n of_o bresse_n a_o knight_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n write_v a_o piece_n recommend_v hard_a study_n and_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o 7_o mortal_a sin_n john_n of_o dorsten_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n write_v some_o sermon_n angelus_n le_fw-fr saxon_n of_o brunswick_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n and_o preacher_n at_o mayâ—nce_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o question_n and_o sermon_n theodoric_n of_o herxen_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o ave-maria_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o death_n dominic_n de_fw-fr dominicis_fw-la a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o torcello_n and_o afterward_o of_o bresse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n and_o sermon_n lodovic_n donat_n a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o bergamo_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n
himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n against_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o reform_v of_o cisteaux_n although_o this_o work_n be_v entitle_v a_o apology_n he_o nevertheless_o severe_o reprove_v in_o it_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n but_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n for_o do_v so_o with_o great_a freedom_n he_o begin_v by_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v ever_o speak_v ill_a of_o that_o order_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o particular_o commend_v that_o of_o clunie_n he_o exclaim_v against_o those_o that_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o this_o order_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o holy_a because_o they_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n he_o show_v that_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o corporal_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a monk_n without_o practise_v all_o these_o austerity_n and_o that_o also_o all_o these_o austerity_n be_v unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o irregularity_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n he_o fall_v upon_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o saint_n because_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v a_o great_a many_o person_n they_o have_v temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a without_o altogether_o ruine_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o allow_v of_o the_o many_o disorder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o monastery_n for_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v say_v he_o how_o so_o great_a a_o licentiousness_n in_o meal_n habit_n bed_n equipage_n and_o horse_n can_v get_v in_o and_o be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v among_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o whole_o abandon_a themselves_o to_o these_o excess_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o these_o extravagant_a proceed_n they_o have_v procure_v vice_n the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n the_o name_n of_o vice_n when_o a_o moderate_a expense_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v covetousness_n sobriety_n if_o not_o extraordinary_a austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v a_o loose_a behaviour_n the_o effect_n of_o discretion_n profuseness_n liberality_n and_o much_o talk_v but_o common_a civility_n immoderate_a laugh_v with_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o vice_n but_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a gaiety_n luxury_n in_o habit_n and_o pride_n in_o horse_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o good_a breed_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n be_v the_o furniture_n of_o his_o chamber_n yet_o whatever_o they_o thus_o lavish_a away_o can_v it_o be_v call_v charity_n no_o unhappy_a charity_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a irregular_a discretion_n that_o confound_v in_o we_o that_o of_o virtue_n cruel_a pity_n that_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o strange_a charity_n be_v this_o to_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o discretion_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o body_n and_o refuse_n all_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o compare_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n with_o the_o intemperance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n and_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o these_o last_o whereof_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n follow_v be_v not_o their_o mouth_n and_o ear_n equal_o fill_v with_o victual_n and_o confuse_a voice_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o spin_v out_o their_o immoderate_a feast_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o offer_v to_o regulate_v the_o debauch_n no_o certain_o dish_n dance_v after_o dish_n and_o for_o abstinence_n which_o they_o profess_v two_o row_v of_o fat_a fish_n appear_v swim_v in_o sauceâ—_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v you_o cloy_v with_o these_o the_o cook_n have_v art_n sufficient_a to_o prick_v you_o up_o other_o of_o no_o less_o charm_n he_o will_v provide_v sauce_n as_o different_a as_o your_o dish_n thus_o plate_n be_v devour_v after_o plate_n and_o such_o natural_a transition_n be_v make_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o seldom_o blunt_a their_o appetite_n for_o the_o palate_n be_v always_o soagreeable_o entertain_v with_o so_o many_o novelty_n that_o it_o have_v not_o leisure_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o hunger_n be_v revive_v again_o the_o appetite_n be_v awaken_v and_o they_o fall_v on_o with_o the_o same_o greediness_n and_o gust_n the_o belly_n have_v no_o eye_n see_v not_o how_o much_o it_o sake_n in_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o rather_o fill_v than_o glut_v and_o because_o the_o simplieity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o entertain_v enough_o we_o make_v mixture_n and_o hotchpotche_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o by_o exquisite_a and_o elect_a sapour_n support_v and_o encourage_v our_o intemperance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o we_o recede_v so_o much_o from_o nature_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o vast_a bind_v of_o our_o desire_n he_o than_o reprove_v very_o severe_o their_o excess_n and_o niceness_n in_o drink_v and_o ridicules_a a_o pleasant_a custom_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v young_a healthy_a and_o strong_a will_v retreat_v at_o sacrament_n time_n into_o the_o infirmary_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o their_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o proceed_v to_o dress_n we_o do_v think_v ourselves_o well_o dress_v say_v he_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n on_o our_o back_n we_o do_v search_v after_o the_o most_o decent_a and_o commodious_a but_o the_o gay_a clothes_n we_o do_v inquire_v for_o the_o warm_a but_o the_o fine_a cloth_n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v desire_n pursuant_n to_o our_o vow_n what_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o uâ—_n but_o what_o may_v cover_v we_o most_o with_o vanity_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o those_o habit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o mark_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o contrive_v â—â—at_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o exalt_v their_o pride_n scarce_o can_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n furnish_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o extravagant_a desire_n the_o soldier_n and_o the_o monk_n almost_o participitate_v of_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cell_n will_v not_o a_o monk_n habit_n now_o a_o day_n become_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prince_n likewise_o provide_v he_o be_v in_o fashion_n will_v not_o look_v amiss_o in_o their_o garment_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o with_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o be_v virtue_n alone_o which_o govern_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_o clothe_v very_o well_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o when_o you_o traverse_v the_o town_n visit_v all_o fair_n and_o the_o merchant_n house_n overturn_v the_o magazine_n unfold_v the_o silk_n feel_v they_o with_o the_o finger_n view_v they_o with_o your_o eye_n hold_v they_o up_o to_o the_o light_n reject_v some_o and_o like_v other_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o more_o vanity_n than_o virtue_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v to_o reform_v these_o disorder_n but_o even_o authorize_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o example_n i_o be_o accuse_v say_v he_o of_o be_v arrogant_a no_o matter_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o tongue_n i_o must_v always_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v so_o deprave_v what_o occasion_n man_n who_o in_o their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o humility_n by_o their_o practice_n to_o give_v instruction_n and_o example_n of_o vanity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n what_o a_o proof_n of_o humility_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o vast_a retinue_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o a_o confuse_a train_n of_o valet_n and_o footman_n so_o that_o the_o retinue_n of_o a_o single_a abbot_n outshine_v that_o of_o two_o bishop_n may_v i_o be_v think_v a_o liar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v see_v one_o single_a abbot_n attend_v by_o above_o 60_o horse_n who_o can_v take_v these_o man_n for_o the_o father_n
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o